impression_n be_v strong_a in_o he_o 174._o 3._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o see_v that_o appius_n claudius_n the_o young_a be_v choose_v consul_n by_o the_o senate_n with_o titus_n quintus_fw-la capitolinus_n move_v with_o that_o huge_a hatred_n they_o have_v ever_o bear_v to_o the_o appian_n family_n and_o withal_o angry_a they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v any_o of_o that_o family_n to_o ascend_v unto_o honour_n 152._o 4._o who_o can_v declare_v sufficient_o the_o mighty_a hatred_n which_o pope_n bonifacâ—_n the_o eight_o bear_v towards_o the_o gibelline_a faction_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n the_o pope_n sprinkle_v some_o ash_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o use_v this_o say_n remember_v thou_o be_v ash_n and_o that_o into_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v when_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a pope_n come_v to_o perform_v this_o to_o porchetus_n spinola_n archbishop_n of_o genoa_n and_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gibâ—llines_n he_o cast_v the_o ash_n not_o on_o his_o head_n but_o into_o his_o eye_n perverse_o change_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o word_n into_o these_o remember_v thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_a and_o that_o with_o the_o gibelline_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n 5._o when_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n 1189._o it_o than_o appear_v what_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o hungarian_n and_o bohemian_n for_o when_o sigismond_n command_v stephanus_n konth_n and_o with_o he_o twenty_o more_o hungarian_a knight_n to_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o in_o chain_n as_o person_n that_o have_v decline_v the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o will_v name_v or_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o least_o as_o their_o king_n and_o before_o either_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n will_v change_v their_o mind_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o lose_v their_o head_n among_o the_o servant_n be_v chiotza_n the_o page_n of_o stephanus_n who_o sad_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n and_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n the_o king_n make_v he_o divers_a promise_n and_o to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n about_o his_o own_o person_n chiotza_n with_o a_o trouble_a countenance_n and_o in_o term_n that_o testify_v at_o once_o both_o anger_n and_o hatred_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v never_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o bohemian_a swine_n and_o in_o this_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n he_o die_v 6._o cato_n the_o censor_n bear_v such_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 297._o that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a say_n that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v without_o woman_n the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o go_n 7._o melanion_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n 613._o who_o in_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o betake_v himself_o to_o solitude_n attend_v upon_o with_o his_o dog_n only_o he_o follow_v the_o chase_n of_o wild_a beast_n over_o mountain_n and_o through_o wood_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v home_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o that_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o proverb_n chaste_a than_o melanion_n 8._o hippolytus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o euripides_n and_o seneca_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o language_n that_o in_o seneca_n sound_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o hate_v fly_v curse_n detest_v they_o all_o call_v be_o reason_n nature_n madness_n as_o you_o please_v in_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o ease_n first_o shall_v the_o water_n kind_o dwell_v with_o fire_n dread_a syrtis_n be_v the_o mariner_n desire_n out_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n and_o rabid_v wolf_n with_o tender_a lambkin_n play_n before_o a_o woman_n gain_v my_o conquer_a mind_n to_o quit_v this_o hatred_n and_o to_o grow_v more_o kind_a 9_o timon_z the_o athenian_a have_v the_o surname_n of_o manhater_n 530._o he_o be_v once_o very_o rich_a but_o through_o his_o liberality_n and_o overgreat_a bounty_n be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o have_v large_a experience_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v former_o be_v helpful_a to_o he_o therefore_o fall_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o misfortune_n and_o promote_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o his_o own_o safety_n when_o the_o people_n in_o honour_n of_o alcibindes_n attend_v on_o he_o home_o as_o they_o use_v when_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o cause_n timon_n will_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n to_o other_o turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o meet_v he_o on_o purpose_n and_o say_v go_v on_o my_o son_n and_o prosper_v for_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n plague_v all_o these_o with_o some_o signal_n calamity_n he_o build_v he_o a_o house_n in_o the_o field_n that_o he_o may_v shun_v the_o converse_n of_o man_n he_o admit_v to_o he_o only_o one_o apemantus_n a_o person_n much_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a supper_n it_o will_v say_v he_o be_v much_o better_a if_o thou_o be_v absent_a this_o timon_n give_v order_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v set_v behind_o a_o dunghill_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la sum_fw-la post_fw-la vitam_fw-la miseramque_fw-la inopemque_fw-la sepultus_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la quaeras_fw-la dii_o te_fw-la lector_fw-la male_a perdant_fw-la here_o now_o i_o lie_v after_o my_o wretched_a fall_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n the_o god_n destroy_v you_o all_o 28._o mison_n be_v of_o like_a manner_n with_o timon_n and_o have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v to_o all_o man_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o be_v always_o sad_a but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o any_o solitude_n or_o place_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o use_v to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v be_v once_o ask_v why_o he_o laugh_v when_o no_o body_n be_v present_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n say_v he_o 551._o 11._o vatinius_n be_v sharp_o declaim_v against_o by_o m._n tullius_n cicero_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o his_o crime_n that_o lodge_v he_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o afterward_o to_o express_v a_o deadly_a and_o vehement_a hatred_n indeed_o it_o become_v proverbial_a to_o say_v a_o vatinian_a hatred_n lâ—mprid_n 12._o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n have_v such_o a_o hatred_n to_o unjust_a judge_n that_o if_o he_o have_v casual_o mâ—t_v any_o such_o he_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o vomit_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o 241._o 13._o the_o emperor_n nerva_n do_v so_o abominate_a the_o shed_n of_o blood_n that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o murderer_n of_o domitian_n to_o a_o just_a execution_n he_o be_v far_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o take_v with_o a_o vomit_v and_o looseness_n 63._o 14._o vlâ—dislaus_n locticus_n king_n of_o polonia_n after_o a_o battle_n wherein_o his_o army_n have_v make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n go_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n he_o there_o see_v florianus_n sharus_n a_o knight_n lie_v weaken_v with_o many_o wound_n with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o with_o his_o hand_n keep_v in_o his_o bowel_n lest_o they_o shall_v issue_v out_o from_o his_o belly_n at_o his_o wound_n how_o great_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o this_o man_n say_v the_o king_n sharus_n reply_v the_o torment_n of_o that_o man_n be_v great_a who_o have_v a_o ill_a neighbour_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o village_n with_o he_o as_o i_o say_v he_o can_v witness_v upon_o my_o own_o experience_n well_o say_v the_o king_n if_o thou_o recover_v of_o thy_o wound_n i_o will_v ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o ill_a neighbour_n as_o indeed_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o he_o turn_v out_o the_o person_n complain_v of_o and_o give_v the_o whole_a village_n to_o sharus_n 1182_o 15._o gualterus_n earl_n of_o brenne_n have_v marry_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o tâ—ncred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v with_o four_o hundred_o horse_n by_o help_n of_o these_o and_o a_o marvellous_a felicity_n he_o have_v recover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v by_o thebaldus_n germanus_n at_o the_o city_n sarna_n upon_o the_o
best_a man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a captain_n among_o the_o turk_n bajazet_n make_v he_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n against_o his_o brother_n zemes_n where_o the_o conduct_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o general_n bring_v bajazet_n the_o victory_n at_o his_o return_n to_o court_n this_o great_a captain_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o royal_a supper_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o principal_a bassa_n where_o the_o emperor_n in_o token_n they_o be_v welcome_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o good_a grace_n cause_v a_o garment_n of_o please_a colour_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n and_o a_o gild_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o be_v give_v each_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o achmetes_n be_v cast_v a_o gown_n of_o black_a velvet_n all_o the_o rest_n rose_n and_o depart_v but_o achmetes_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o mantle_n of_o death_n among_o the_o turk_n be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o private_a the_o executioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrath_n come_v strip_v and_o torture_v he_o hope_v that_o way_n to_o gain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o never_o know_v of_o for_o bassa_n isaac_n his_o great_a enemy_n have_v secret_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o intelligence_n with_o zemes_n but_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o janissary_n who_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v slay_v bajazet_n and_o rifle_v the_o court_n at_o his_o least_o word_n of_o command_n but_o though_o he_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n at_o the_o present_a he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o slay_v this_o be_v that_o great_a achmetes_n by_o who_o mahomet_n the_o father_n of_o this_o bajazet_n have_v subvert_v the_o empire_n of_o trapezond_n take_v the_o great_a city_n of_o caffa_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o taurica_n chersonesus_n the_o impregnable_a city_n of_o croja_n scodra_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n a_o great_a part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o at_o last_o otranto_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o italy_n chap._n xlviii_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o just_a reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o a_o traitor_n who_o be_v common_o follow_v with_o the_o execration_n and_o curse_n of_o those_o very_a man_n to_o who_o his_o treason_n have_v be_v most_o useful_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o expose_v his_o faith_n to_o sale_n stand_v ready_a for_o any_o chapman_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o these_o perfidious_a one_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o just_a reward_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o patron_n however_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n fail_v do_v visible_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o charles_n 156._o duke_z of_o burgundy_z give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o constable_n the_o earl_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o he_o find_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n have_v take_v st._n quintin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v solicit_v he_o either_o to_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o kill_v he_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o take_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n heretofore_o make_v betwixt_o they_o he_o base_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o lewis_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o who_o he_o be_v behead_v but_o the_o duke_n who_o heretofore_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n who_o have_v be_v very_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o affair_n from_o thenceforth_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v but_o be_v betray_v himself_o by_o one_o who_o he_o trust_v most_o the_o earl_n of_o campobrach_n lose_v his_o soldier_n his_o former_o gain_a glory_n riches_n and_o jewel_n and_o final_o his_o life_n by_o the_o swisser_n after_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v himself_o desert_v of_o all_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o league_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o make_v war_n upon_o philip_n duke_n of_o austria_n 60._o and_o both_o army_n be_v get_v near_o together_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v far_o surmount_v in_o force_n by_o the_o enemy_n determine_v to_o do_v that_o by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o strength_n he_o cause_v three_o of_o the_o duke_n captain_n to_o be_v send_v for_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o master_n that_o may_v cause_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o retire_v upon_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o duke_n that_o they_o have_v be_v out_o and_o particular_o view_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v it_o thrice_o as_o great_a as_o his_o own_o that_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o retreat_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_a time_n to_o deliberate_v then_o say_v the_o duke_n let_v we_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o some_o better_a opportunity_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o place_n to_o a_o strong_a than_o ourselves_o so_o philip_n flee_v away_o by_o night_n no_o man_n pursue_v he_o the_o traitor_n step_v aside_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v their_o reward_n who_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o golden_a ducat_n all_o counterfeit_n the_o best_a not_o worth_a sixpence_n and_o cause_v great_a bag_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o they_o merry_o depart_v but_o when_o employ_v their_o ducat_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a they_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n say_v to_o they_o knave_n as_o you_o be_v get_v you_o to_o the_o gallow_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o treason_n false_a work_n false_a wage_n a_o evil_a end_n befall_v you_o they_o whole_o confound_v withdraw_v themselves_o sudden_o but_o whither_o be_v not_o know_v 254._o 3._o the_o bohemian_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v vratislaus_n they_o set_v his_o country_n on_o fire_n and_o after_o find_v a_o young_a son_n of_o he_o they_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o gresomislas_n the_o prince_n call_v also_o neclas_n who_o pity_v the_o child_n his_o cousin_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o earl_n duringus_n who_o possession_n lay_v along_o by_o the_o river_n egra_n and_o a_o person_n who_o a-fore-time_n have_v be_v much_o favour_v by_o vratislaus_n this_o earl_n think_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o neclas_n as_o the_o child_n be_v one_o day_n sport_v himself_o upon_o the_o ice_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o his_o scimitar_n smite_v off_o his_o head_n and_o speed_v present_o to_o prague_n present_v it_o to_o neclas_n all_o bloody_a say_v i_o have_v this_o day_n make_v your_o throne_n sure_a to_o you_o for_o either_o this_o child_n or_o you_o must_v have_v die_v you_o may_v sleep_v henceforth_o with_o security_n since_o your_o competitour_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v dispose_v of_o the_o prince_n retain_v his_o usual_a gravity_n and_o just_a indignation_n at_o so_o cruel_a a_o spectacle_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o treason_n can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o good_a turn_n i_o commit_v this_o child_n to_o thou_o to_o keep_v not_o to_o kill_v can_v neither_o my_o command_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o friend_n vratislaus_n nor_o the_o compassion_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v of_o this_o innocent_a turn_v away_o thy_o thought_n from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n what_o be_v thy_o pretence_n to_o procure_v i_o rest_v good_a reason_n i_o shall_v reward_v thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n of_o three_o punishment_n therefore_o choose_v which_o thou_o will_v kill_v thyself_o with_o a_o poniard_n hang_v thyself_o with_o a_o halter_n or_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o visgrade_v duringus_n force_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o decree_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o halter_n upon_o a_o elder_a tree_n not_o far_o off_o which_o ever_o after_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v duringus_n his_o elder_a tree_n 356._o 4._o in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o falisci_n camillus_n have_v besiege_v the_o falerian_o but_o they_o secure_v in_o the_o fortification_n of_o their_o city_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o the_o siege_n that_o they_o walk_v gowned_a as_o before_o up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o oftentime_o without_o the_o wall_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o greece_n they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o a_o common_a school_n and_o the_o treacherous_a master_n of_o they_o use_v
certain_a painter_n who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o draw_v of_o the_o foam_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o in_o his_o tablet_n but_o with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o care_n he_o can_v not_o compass_v the_o express_v of_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v whereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n he_o throw_v his_o pencil_n at_o the_o table_n which_o light_n so_o fortunate_o as_o it_o happy_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o defeat_v his_o utmost_a skill_n thus_o mere_a casualty_n and_o chance_n bring_v to_o light_v and_o other_o way_n perform_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o have_v seem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prudence_n itself_o to_o effect_n or_o prevent_v 251._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o spain_n call_v los_fw-la pattuecos_n who_o some_o threescore_o and_o odd_a year_n since_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o flight_n of_o a_o hawk_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n this_o people_n be_v then_o all_o savage_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o spain_n not_o far_o from_o toledo_n and_o be_v yet_o hold_v part_n of_o the_o aborigines_n that_o tubalcain_n bring_v in_o be_v hem_v in_o and_o imprison_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o huge_a and_o craggy_a mountain_n they_o think_v that_o behind_o those_o mountain_n there_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n and_o so_o live_v unknown_a to_o all_o spain_n till_o discover_v by_o this_o odd_a accident_n so_o late_o 60._o 2._o when_o dion_n go_v to_o free_a syracuse_n from_o the_o grievous_a and_o infamous_a tyranny_n of_o dionysius_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o dionysius_n himself_o be_v then_o in_o italy_n about_o other_o business_n which_o fall_v out_o fortunate_o for_o dion_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o sicily_n with_o small_a force_n and_o great_a courage_n than_o prudence_n timocrates_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o tyrant_n friend_n and_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o substitute_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v forthwith_o send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o dion_n the_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o all_o speed_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v total_o desert_v the_o messenger_n have_v happy_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v land_v on_o the_o shore_n intend_v to_o foot_v it_o to_o caulonia_n where_o dionysius_n then_o be_v be_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v new_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v friendly_o give_v he_o a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o bag_n by_o his_o side_n where_o be_v also_o timocrates_n his_o letter_n he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o night_n and_o weary_a cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o take_v some_o short_a repose_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o wood_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o wol_n who_o smell_v the_o flesh_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bag_n from_o where_o it_o lay_v by_o his_o side_n soon_o after_o the_o man_n wake_v and_o find_v his_o bag_n with_o his_o letter_n go_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v severe_o punish_v he_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o to_o dionysius_n but_o turn_v off_o another_o way_n by_o this_o mean_v dionysius_n have_v late_a information_n of_o his_o affair_n than_o the_o necessity_n require_v and_o so_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ferula_fw-la and_o turn_v schoolmaster_n in_o corinth_n 366._o 3._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n lead_v a_o royal_a army_n against_o rome_n with_o intention_n to_o surprise_v it_o upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o whereas_o he_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o great_a gun_n to_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n a_o strange_a and_o unthought_a of_o accident_n administer_v to_o he_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o ensign_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ruin_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n perceive_v bourbon_n with_o some_o other_o break_v into_o a_o vineyard_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v take_v view_n of_o the_o city_n in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v most_o expugnable_a be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n that_o whereas_o he_o think_v to_o run_v into_o the_o city_n he_o descend_v the_o ruin_a place_n with_o his_o ensign_n advance_v and_o march_v direct_o towards_o the_o enemy_n bourbon_n that_o see_v the_o man_n tend_v towards_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o other_o follow_v to_o make_v a_o sally_n upon_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o intention_n to_o sustain_v the_o assault_n with_o those_o about_o he_o till_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o the_o ensign_n be_v get_v almost_o three_o hundred_o pace_n without_o the_o city_n when_o by_o hear_v the_o alarm_n and_o cry_n of_o burbon_n army_n he_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o as_o one_o new_o awake_v from_o sleep_n have_v recollect_v himself_o he_o retire_v and_o re-enter_v the_o ruin_a place_n by_o which_o he_o have_v descend_v bourbon_n admire_v this_o action_n of_o the_o man_n cause_v scale_v ladder_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v there_o slay_v the_o ensign_n his_o soldier_n break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o 4._o a_o small_a matter_n give_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o take_n of_o belgrade_n by_o the_o turk_n 367._o a_o place_n equal_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n the_o governor_n go_v to_o buda_n to_o the_o court_n to_o procure_v some_o pay_n for_o his_o soldier_n leave_v the_o town_n without_o any_o commander_n in_o chief_a when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v delay_v and_o frustrate_v in_o his_o expectation_n by_o the_o treasurer_n whereupon_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o the_o garrison_n without_o a_o supply_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n face_v the_o place_n with_o a_o moderate_a army_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldiery_n and_o inhabitant_n so_o fail_v they_o that_o not_o expect_v any_o relief_n they_o yield_v up_o the_o place_n thus_o belgrade_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o all_o agree_v may_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o seasonable_a send_n of_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n 5._o vrspergensis_n and_o other_o historian_n write_v of_o the_o hun_n 368._o that_o they_o live_v on_o this_o side_n the_o lake_n and_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v without_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o country_n or_o not_o for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o land_n nor_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o maeotis_n but_o one_o time_n by_o accident_n certain_a hunter_n behold_v a_o stag_n pass_v over_o the_o fen_n and_o stand_v still_o sometime_o as_o if_o make_v trial_n if_o the_o place_n be_v passable_a or_o not_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v get_v safe_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o unwonted_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o stag_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o also_o at_o last_o get_v upon_o the_o continent_n where_o find_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o scythian_n they_o return_v and_o give_v their_o countryman_n a_o account_n of_o their_o discovery_n who_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a army_n pass_v the_o fen_n and_o surprise_v the_o scythian_n who_o dream_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o sudden_a a_o assault_n they_o oppress_v they_o whence_o afterward_o they_o march_v with_o such_o fortune_n and_o felicity_n that_o they_o render_v themselves_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o the_o gaul_n have_v besiege_v the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n 368._o and_o have_v by_o accident_n find_v out_o a_o way_n where_o it_o may_v be_v climb_v up_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o night_n send_v one_o unarm_v before_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o with_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o draw_v up_o one_o another_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n do_v require_v they_o have_v in_o such_o silence_n arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n within_o be_v not_o aware_a in_o the_o least_o but_o the_o dog_n otherwise_o watchful_a creature_n give_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o approach_n but_o within_o there_o be_v certain_a goose_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o juno_n which_o render_v at_o that_o time_n more_o vigilant_a through_o the_o want_n of_o provision_n in_o the_o place_n give_v the_o first_o alarm_n by_o their_o cackle_a and_o clap_v of_o their_o wing_n m._n manlius_n who_o three_o year_n past_a have_v be_v consul_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o unusual_a noise_n a_o warlike_a person_n he_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o danger_n take_v arm_n raise_v the_o rest_n overthrow_v the_o foremost_a that_o be_v now_o mount_v the_o wall_n and_o by_o
about_o with_o a_o stony_a bark_n chap._n iu._n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la morimur_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la nascimur_fw-la say_v tully_n we_o die_v a_o thousand_o way_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o one_o but_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o accident_n through_o which_o man_n arrive_v to_o his_o last_o end_n so_o also_o curious_a nature_n have_v in_o a_o various_a manner_n sport_v herself_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o and_o howsoever_o she_o bring_v most_o of_o we_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a road_n yet_o have_v she_o also_o her_o by-path_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o single_v out_o some_o who_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o heteroclite_n and_o so_o many_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n 1._o zoroastres_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 181._o his_o brain_n also_o do_v so_o evident_o pant_v and_o beat_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o hand_n that_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o evident_a presage_n say_v pliny_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o afterward_o attain_v unto_o 2._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n 181._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o mother_n helvia_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o january_n without_o any_o of_o those_o pain_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o childbearing_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foot_n forward_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v agrippae_fw-la and_o agrippina_n say_v pliny_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o her_o son_n nero_n the_o late_a emperor_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o very_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foot_n forward_o 4._o some_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tooth_n as_o m._n curius_n who_o thereupon_o be_v surname_v dentatus_n and_o cn._n papyrius_n carbo_n both_o of_o they_o great_a man_n and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n in_o woman_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o ill_a presage_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o valeria_n be_v bear_v tooth_v the_o soothsayer_n be_v consult_v answer_v that_o look_v into_o what_o city_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o nurse_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v convey_v to_o suessa_n pomeria_fw-la a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n most_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o it_o prove_v most_o true_a in_o the_o end_n for_o that_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o some_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n p._n such_o be_v scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o former_a so_o also_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o caesar_n thus_o say_v schenckius_n be_v that_o manilius_n bear_v who_o enter_v carthage_n with_o a_o army_n and_o so_o say_v heylen_n be_v that_o mackduffe_n earl_n of_o fife_n who_o slay_v macbeth_n the_o usurp_a king_n of_o scotlaâ—d_n and_o so_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 6._o anno_fw-la 959._o buchardus_fw-la earl_n of_o lintzgow_n buchorn_n and_o monfort_n 2._o a_o person_n of_o great_a bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a choose_v abbot_n of_o sangal_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a be_v vulgar_o call_v unborn_a because_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb._n 7._o gebhardus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o otho_n earl_n of_o bregentz_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n 2._o and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o conslantia_n anno_fw-la 1001._o 8._o i_o see_v say_v horatius_n augenius_n a_o poor_a woman_n of_o a_o fleshy_a and_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n who_o for_o nine_o month_n have_v a_o exulceration_n of_o the_o ventricle_n 419._o and_o for_o twenty_o day_n space_n vomit_v up_o again_o all_o that_o she_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o of_o this_o disease_n she_o die_v and_o dissect_v her_o womb_n we_o take_v out_o thence_o a_o live_a boy_n who_o by_o my_o direction_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fortunatus_n give_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 580._o 9_o i_o myself_o say_v cornelius_n gemma_fw-la have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n six_o live_a child_n from_o six_o several_a person_n 1._o 10._o among_o many_o strange_a example_n appear_v upon_o record_n in_o chronicle_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n in_o saguntum_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o it_o be_v force_v and_o raze_v by_o hannibal_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n present_o return_v into_o it_o again_o 1._o 11._o johannes_n dubravius_n have_v observe_v of_o lewis_n the_o second_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v over_o hasty_a that_o he_o become_v great_a in_o a_o very_a small_a time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o beard_n too_o soon_o that_o he_o have_v white_a hair_n before_o he_o be_v pass_v seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o of_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v call_v epidermis_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o soon_o after_o get_v the_o physician_n lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o his_o age_n anno_fw-la 1526._o august_n the_o 29._o 12._o when_o spinola_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o bergopsoma_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v near_o her_o count_n go_v out_o to_o draw_v water_n 159._o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o cannon-bullet_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o her_o feâ—l_n into_o the_o water_n such_o as_o be_v by_o and_o behold_v that_o misfortune_n run_v to_o she_o and_o see_v there_o a_o child_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o don_n cordua_n keep_v it_o with_o all_o care_n be_v afterward_o bring_v thence_o to_o antwerp_n the_o infanta_n isabel_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o albertuâ—_n ambrose_n one_o of_o her_o father_n captain_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1647._o jacobus_n egh_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sarda_n in_o bâ—lgia_n have_v a_o bull_n which_o he_o feed_v tie_v he_o in_o a_o close_a near_o his_o house_n 157._o but_o provoke_v by_o the_o boy_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o run_v to_o the_o cow_n the_o herdsman_n endeavour_v with_o his_o staff_n to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n the_o bull_n be_v incense_v with_o his_o blow_n run_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o horn_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o wife_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o her_o count_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o her_o husband_n run_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bull_n with_o his_o horn_n hoist_v she_o up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o height_n of_o one_o story_n and_o tear_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o her_o belly_n forthwith_o come_v the_o birth_n with_o its_o secundine_a and_o be_v throw_v at_o some_o distance_n upon_o a_o soft_a place_n be_v carry_v home_o diligent_o look_v after_o by_o a_o midwife_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n baptize_v have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o man_n live_v 36._o hour_n the_o woman_n but_o 4._o the_o bull_n be_v slay_v the_o day_n after_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o 14._o gorgias_n a_o gallant_a man_n of_o epirus_n slip_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o his_o unexpected_a cry_v cause_v they_o to_o stand_v who_o carry_v the_o bier_n afford_v thereby_o a_o new_a spectaâ—le_n to_o his_o country_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o cradle_n in_o the_o cousin_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o dead_a woman_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v 419._o 15._o fnâ—cho_fw-la arista_n the_o first_o king_n of_o navarr_n be_v dead_a garsias_n his_o son_n succeed_v who_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o village_n of_o larumbe_n be_v surprise_v â—y_a some_o moorish_a robber_n assault_v and_o slay_v they_o wound_v vrracha_n his_o queen_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o lance_n the_o thief_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o queen_n at_o the_o wound_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n and_o die_v the_o child_n to_o all_o man_n wonder_n be_v safe_a and_o be_v name_v sancius_n garsia_n he_o be_v well_o educate_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n prove_v a_o gallant_a man_n and_o
hair_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n not_o uniform_o change_v but_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a peculiar_a tust_n and_o lock_n of_o it_o who_o base_n may_v be_v about_o a_o inch_n in_o diameter_n be_v sudden_o turn_v white_a all_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o hair_n whereof_o the_o irish_a use_n to_o wear_v good_a store_n retain_v its_o former_a red_a colour_n 13._o don_n diego_n osorius_n 2._o a_o spaniard_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n of_o the_o court_n have_v prevail_v with_o her_o â—or_a a_o private_a conference_n under_o the_o shady_a bough_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v within_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o by_o the_o unfortunate_a bark_n of_o a_o little_a dog_n their_o privacy_n be_v betray_v the_o young_a gentleman_n seize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o imprison_v it_o be_v capital_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o night_n see_v the_o same_o person_n young_a and_o all_o turn_v grey_a as_o in_o age_n the_o jailor_n move_v at_o the_o sight_n relate_v the_o accident_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o prodigy_n who_o thereupon_o pardon_v he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o punish_v for_o his_o fault_n see_v he_o have_v exchange_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n into_o the_o too_o early_o hoary_a hair_n of_o age_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n p._n that_o have_v violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n there_o though_o by_o the_o small_a resistance_n she_o make_v she_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o tacit_a consent_n yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o pass_v that_o night_n in_o such_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n caesar_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n he_o appear_v so_o unlike_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o none_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o all_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n be_v vanish_v his_o countenance_n be_v grow_v like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o carcase_n his_o hair_n and_o beard_n turn_v grey_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o change_v that_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v some_o counterfeit_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o cause_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v if_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v by_o application_n of_o some_o medicine_n to_o they_o but_o find_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v with_o the_o countenance_n and_o vilage_n of_o the_o man_n and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n he_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v 15._o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o martinus_n delrio_n be_v then_o a_o boy_n of_o scarce_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n while_o he_o lay_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n 3._o and_o hear_v all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n what_o with_o watch_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n turn_v grey_a in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o night_n 16._o apollonia_n 121._o the_o wife_n of_o schenckius_n be_v about_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v exceed_o fright_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o fire_n at_o midnight_n and_o behold_v the_o flame_n not_o far_o off_o she_o present_o complain_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o her_o womb_n she_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o ever_o long_o be_v take_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o convulsion_n of_o which_o she_o die_v within_o twelve_o hour_n after_o her_o fright_n 17._o a_o religious_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o rude_a soldier_n 399._o and_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o extreme_a fear_n that_o the_o blood_n break_v out_o from_o all_o the_o open_a passage_n of_o her_o body_n and_o so_o be_v become_v bloodless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n she_o speedy_o die_v among_o they_o 18._o the_o persian_a navy_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o michael_n there_o go_v a_o rumour_n among_o they_o 415._o without_o any_o certain_a author_n that_o the_o land_n army_n under_o mardonius_n be_v overthrow_v in_o boeotia_n whereupon_o such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n seize_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o â—ight_n nor_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o neither_o they_o be_v every_o man_n take_v or_o slay_v 559._o 19_o as_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v wash_v before_o supper_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o sudden_o leap_v from_o his_o throne_n without_o expect_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o cry_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o slight_a whereas_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v infatuate_v he_o may_v have_v shut_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o fight_v at_o a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n 20._o miltiades_n with_o only_o ten_o thousand_o athenian_n and_o a_o thousand_o platean_n set_v upon_o 300000_o of_o the_o persian_n 415._o when_o there_o be_v such_o terrible_a noise_n in_o the_o air_n and_o such_o spectres_n appear_v that_o strike_v such_o fear_n into_o the_o persian_n as_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o shameful_a â—light_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o miltiades_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o pursue_v and_o slay_v they_o 416._o 21._o rhadagisus_fw-la with_o 200000_o goth_n descend_v into_o italy_n devote_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a stock_n to_o his_o god_n they_o want_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o encounter_v he_o in_o great_a fear_n keep_v themselves_o close_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n when_o a_o panic_n fear_v from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o rhadagisus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o fesulae_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o overcome_v without_o battle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o crown_n a_o man_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o 416._o 22._o heraclianus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o 4000_o and_o 70_o ship_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o africa_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o rome_n land_v and_o march_v on_o with_o his_o army_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o his_o celerity_n he_o have_v prevent_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n find_v the_o roman_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o take_v thereupon_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o get_v into_o the_o first_o ship_n that_o chance_v offer_v with_o that_o alone_o he_o sail_v to_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldiery_n 417._o 23._o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n make_v king_n of_o it_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v prepare_v a_o great_a army_n either_o to_o besiege_v it_o or_o fight_v the_o christian_n who_o perceive_v they_o unable_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n with_o great_a earnestness_n beseech_v the_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o full_a of_o courage_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n the_o barbarian_n see_v they_o approach_v and_o come_v on_o so_o courageous_o who_o they_o think_v will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n astonish_v with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o fight_v but_o run_v on_o headlong_o in_o a_o disorder_a flight_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o so_o many_o beast_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 417._o 24._o at_o granson_n the_o burgundian_n army_n consist_v of_o 40000_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o swisser_n consist_v of_o scarce_o 2000_o and_o find_v the_o swisser_n to_o begin_v the_o battle_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o alacrity_n they_o in_o the_o front_n begin_v leisurely_o to_o retire_v towards_o the_o camp_n those_o in_o the_o rear_n see_v they_o in_o the_o retreat_n and_o suspect_v they_o be_v beat_v straight_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o consternation_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o commander_n can_v say_v they_o strive_v who_o
great_a strength_n and_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n who_o be_v heat_v with_o wine_n challenge_v dioxippus_n the_o athenian_a a_o wrestler_n and_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v for_o many_o victory_n it_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o appoint_v the_o day_n many_o thousand_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o two_o champion_n come_v to_o the_o place_n alexander_n himself_o and_o the_o macedonian_n with_o their_o countryman_n and_o the_o grecian_n with_o their_o dioxippus_n naked_a and_o arm_v only_o with_o a_o club_n coragus_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o his_o enemy_n throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o which_o the_o other_o nimble_o decline_v than_o he_o seek_v to_o wound_v he_o with_o a_o long_a spear_n which_o the_o other_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o club_n hereupon_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n but_o his_o nimble_a and_o strong_a adversary_n leap_v upon_o he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n advance_v his_o club_n and_o look_v on_o the_o spectator_n as_o inquire_v if_o he_o shall_v strike_v when_o alexander_n command_v to_o spare_v he_o so_o the_o day_n end_v with_o great_a glory_n to_o dioxippus_n but_o the_o king_n depart_v and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o victor_n he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n and_o all_o the_o macedonian_n who_o at_o a_o feast_n privy_o put_v a_o gold_n cup_n under_o his_o seat_n make_v a_o feign_a and_o public_a enquiry_n after_o it_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o with_o he_o a_o concourse_n be_v about_o he_o and_o the_o man_n afflict_v with_o shame_n depart_v when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o inn_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n by_o his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o relate_v his_o innocency_n and_o show_v the_o envious_a villainy_n have_v be_v use_v to_o he_o and_o that_o do_v slay_v himself_o alexander_n upon_o notice_n of_o it_o lament_v he_o dead_a who_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v envy_v while_o alive_a 382._o 6._o hâ—â—atia_n of_o alexandria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theon_n the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v such_o progress_n in_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o her_o time_n and_o not_o only_o succeed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n but_o also_o explain_v the_o precept_n and_o aphorism_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n so_o that_o a_o mighty_a confluence_n be_v make_v to_o she_o by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o improve_v themselves_o in_o philosophy_n she_o come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n where_o â—he_v behave_v herself_o with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o present_v herself_o in_o public_a among_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o gravity_n and_o temperance_n of_o mind_n she_o receive_v by_o all_o sort_n till_o at_o last_o the_o long_o suppress_v flame_n of_o envy_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o a_o number_n of_o malevolent_a and_o hot_a brain_a man_n whereof_o petrus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o leader_n seize_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o return_n home_o pull_v she_o out_o of_o her_o coach_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o forementioned_a church_n where_o have_v strip_v she_o of_o her_o clothes_n they_o tear_v her_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v than_o they_o pull_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o carry_v her_o tear_a limb_n unto_o a_o place_n call_v cynaros_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v this_o deed_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o infamy_n to_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o alexandria_n 7._o plato_n and_o xenophon_n be_v contemporary_n 9.360_o both_o of_o they_o conversant_a in_o the_o same_o study_n of_o socratic_a wisdom_n both_o eminent_a person_n in_o their_o time_n but_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o this_o malignant_a humour_n of_o envy_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o each_o of_o they_o do_v write_v much_o and_o be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o in_o their_o writing_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v desirous_a to_o enlarge_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 123._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o take_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o commit_v the_o management_n of_o this_o work_n to_o cyrus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o celerity_n build_v up_o the_o chersaean_a wall_n that_o reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o sixty_o day_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o prefect_n expedition_n therein_o cry_v aloud_o constantine_n build_v it_o and_o cyrus_n have_v rebuilt_a it_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n cyrus_n become_v so_o hate_v suspect_v and_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o unwilling_o to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 9_o caius_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o envy_n 185._o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o noble_a personage_n in_o rome_n their_o ancient_a character_n of_o honour_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o house_n from_o torquatus_n the_o chain_n or_o collar_n from_o cincinnatus_n the_o curl_a lock_n of_o hair_n and_o from_o cn._n pompeius_n a_o illustrious_a person_n the_o surname_n of_o great_a belong_v to_o his_o family_n as_o for_o king_n ptolemaeus_n when_o he_o have_v both_o send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o also_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o sudden_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o show_n and_o game_n there_o exhibit_v he_o perceive_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o he_o with_o the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o his_o purple_a gown_n all_o such_o as_o be_v handsome_a and_o have_v a_o thick_a head_n of_o hair_n grow_v out_o unto_o a_o comely_a length_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o disfigure_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o their_o head_n esius_n proculus_n for_o his_o exceed_a tall_a and_o portly_a personage_n surname_v colosseros_fw-la he_o cause_v sudden_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o scaffold_n where_o he_o sit_v into_o the_o list_n and_o match_v with_o a_o sword-fencer_n and_o afterward_o with_o one_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n and_o when_o he_o be_v victorious_a in_o both_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v pinion_v and_o dress_v in_o totter_a clothes_n to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o street_n and_o show_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o at_o last_o to_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o base_a and_o abject_a a_o condition_n nor_o of_o so_o mean_a estate_n who_o advantage_n and_o good_a part_n he_o do_v not_o deprave_v and_o malign_v 10._o we_o read_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o quintilian_n 13._o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a disease_n to_o that_o strange_a height_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v poison_v the_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o neighbour_n bee_n may_v get_v no_o more_o honey_n there_o 11._o when_o richard_n the_o first_o 86._o and_o philip_n of_o france_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n together_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o richard_n have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o valiant_a man_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o it_o so_o gall_a the_o heart_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o king_n richard_n but_o cavil_v at_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o fall_v at_o length_n to_o open_a defiance_n nor_o can_v he_o contain_v any_o long_o but_o out_o of_o very_a envy_n haste_v home_o he_o invade_v his_o territory_n and_o profess_v open_a war_n chap._n xviii_o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o shamefaced_n nature_n of_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n that_o as_o thistle_n though_o noxious_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v usual_o sign_n of_o a_o excellent_a ground_n wherein_o they_o grow_v so_o shamefacedness_n though_o many_o time_n a_o weakness_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v yet_o general_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o soul_n ingenuous_o and_o virtuous_o incline_v we_o may_v collect_v as_o much_o from_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n and_o pity_v those_o who_o fate_n have_v be_v kind_a if_o their_o face_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o tender_a 1._o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n of_o japan_n be_v on_o her_o knee_n at_o the_o end_n of_o
a_o extraordinary_a and_o irrevocable_a act_n of_o his_o own_o he_o make_v he_o overseer_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v barbadicus_n satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o will_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o brother_n yet_o trivisanus_n shall_v be_v his_o sole_a executor_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o dispose_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v compel_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o estate_n he_o also_o bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n large_a as_o his_o estate_n will_v permit_v without_o apparent_a prejudice_n to_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o child_n barbadicus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v trivisanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o house_n by_o a_o singular_a modesty_n of_o mind_n of_o a_o prodigal_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n become_v spare_v of_o another_o and_o from_o that_o moment_n have_v leave_v off_o all_o game_n and_o other_o such_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n he_o have_v also_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o the_o best_a author_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v his_o liberality_n with_o sincerity_n uprightness_n and_o unblameable_a fidelity_n which_o fidelity_n barbadicus_n have_v often_o before_o and_o also_o since_o this_o liberality_n of_o he_o experience_v in_o he_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n when_o he_o alone_o defend_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o barbadicus_n in_o his_o great_a strait_n and_o worst_a danger_n as_o well_o open_a as_o conceal_v so_o that_o he_o open_o profess_v to_o owe_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o both_o to_o trivisanus_n the_o whole_a city_n know_v how_o he_o support_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o false_a and_o devilish_a calumny_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o desert_v he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o fortune_n though_o he_o be_v slander_v for_o take_v his_o part_n while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o not_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o country_n unto_o which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n but_o he_o also_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o contract_v great_a and_o dangerous_a enmity_n with_o some_o that_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v his_o companion_n upon_o the_o sole_a score_n of_o this_o friend_n of_o he_o he_o despise_v all_o that_o extrinsic_a honour_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o expose_v his_o own_o life_n to_o frequent_v and_o manifest_a hazard_n as_o also_o he_o will_v yet_o do_v in_o any_o such_o occasion_n as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o whereas_o trivisanus_n have_v live_v many_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o alive_a through_o this_o incomparable_a expression_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n in_o barbadicus_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n and_o in_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a courteous_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o be_v especial_o a_o most_o worthy_a patron_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v honourable_o esteem_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o father_n he_o be_v also_o cheerful_o receive_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o true_o honour_v by_o she_o as_o her_o brother_n as_o well_o because_o she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o also_o for_o his_o excellent_a temper_n and_o such_o other_o uncommon_a quality_n as_o render_v he_o worthy_a the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proscription_n by_o the_o trium-virate_a at_o rome_n 529._o there_o be_v threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v conceal_v or_o any_o way_n assist_v one_o that_o be_v proscribe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a reward_n promise_v the_o discoverer_n of_o they_o marcus_z varro_z the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o proscribe_v at_o which_o time_n calenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n conceal_v he_o some_o time_n in_o his_o house_n and_o though_o antonius_n come_v often_o thither_o to_o walk_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o affright_a or_o change_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o daily_o see_v man_n punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o edict_n set_v forth_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o grateful_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n and_o what_o return_v they_o have_v make_v of_o benefit_n receive_v this_o of_o gratitude_n be_v just_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n see_v that_o from_o this_o one_o fountain_n those_o many_o rivulet_n arise_v as_o that_o of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o our_o master_n and_o governor_n that_o of_o friendship_n among_o man_n love_n to_o our_o country_n piety_n to_o our_o parent_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n himself_o as_o therefore_o the_o ungrateful_a be_v every_o where_o hate_v as_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o every_o vice_n on_o the_o contrary_a grateful_a person_n be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o all_o man_n have_v by_o their_o gratitude_n put_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o measure_n of_o every_o other_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 1._o sir_n william_n fitzwilliams_n the_o elder_a 89._o be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n and_o servant_n sometime_o to_o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v choose_v alderman_n of_o broadstreet_n ward_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1506._o go_v afterward_o to_o dwell_v at_o milton_n in_o northamptonshire_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o former_a master_n he_o give_v he_o kind_a entertainment_n there_o at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n for_o which_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n and_o demand_v how_o he_o dare_v entertain_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o contemptuous_o or_o wilful_o do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o master_n and_o partly_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o great_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o answer_n that_o say_v himself_o have_v few_o such_o servant_n immediate_o knight_v he_o and_o afterward_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n 2._o thyreus_n or_o as_o curtius_n call_v he_o thriotes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o statira_n 174._o the_o wife_n of_o darius_n and_o take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o she_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n go_v to_o darius_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n perceive_v that_o he_o resent_v not_o her_o death_n so_o passionate_o as_o he_o fear_v that_o her_o chastity_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o alexander_n thyreus_n with_o horrible_a oath_n assert_v the_o chastity_n of_o alexander_n than_o darius_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o you_o god_n of_o my_o country_n say_v he_o and_o precedent_n of_o kingdom_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o fortune_n of_o persia_n may_v recover_v its_o former_a grandeur_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o same_o splendour_n i_o receive_v it_o that_o i_o may_v render_v unto_o alexander_n all_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o my_o adverse_a estate_n unto_o my_o dear_a pledge_n but_o if_o that_o fatal_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v a_o free_a revolution_n to_o pass_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n must_v be_v overthrow_v than_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o no_o other_o among_o mortal_a man_n beside_o alexander_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o cyrus_n 3._o ptolemaeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v overcome_v demetrius_n poliorcetes_n in_o battle_n 424._o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o his_o carriage_n he_o send_v back_o to_o demetrius_n his_o royal_a tent_n with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v take_v and_o also_o such_o captive_n as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a account_n with_o he_o send_v he_o word_n withal_o that_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n but_o glory_n when_o demetrius_n have_v return_v he_o thanks_o he_o add_v that_o he_o
to_o help_v he_o with_o his_o best_a advice_n norgate_v communicate_v his_o condition_n to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v take_v i_o pray_v my_o counsel_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o walk_a more_o than_o twenty_o mile_n a_o day_n in_o one_o furlong_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o what_o be_v spend_v in_o needless_a go_v and_o return_v if_o lay_v out_o in_o progressive_a motion_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o country_n i_o will_v suit_v you_o if_o so_o please_v with_o a_o light_a habit_n and_o furnish_v you_o with_o competent_a money_n for_o a_o footman_n norgate_v very_o cheerful_o consent_v and_o foot_v it_o be_v accommodate_v according_o through_o the_o body_n of_o france_n be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o english_a mile_n and_o so_o leisurely_o with_o ease_n safety_n and_o health_n return_v into_o england_n 207._o 3._o bajazet_n the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o injury_n of_o his_o cady_n so_o they_o call_v the_o turkish_a judge_n be_v exceed_o move_v command_v they_o all_o before_o he_o at_o neapolis_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o enclose_v they_o all_o in_o a_o house_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o consume_v they_o altogether_o therein_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o haly_n bassa_n a_o prudent_a counsellor_n of_o he_o who_o therefore_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o bajazet_n have_v a_o ethiopic_a boy_n talkative_a and_o lepid_a in_o who_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n haly_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v send_v he_o in_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o habit_n more_o gay_a than_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v bajazet_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o gallant_a contrary_n to_o thy_o custom_n i_o be_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n say_v the_o prince_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v there_o i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o invite_v thence_o some_o old_a monk_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n among_o we_o since_o you_o will_v have_v all_o your_o cady_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o my_o little_a ethiop_n say_v he_o be_v they_o skill_v in_o our_o law_n here_o haly_n seasonable_o put_v in_o they_o be_v not_o my_o lord_n why_o therefore_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o those_o that_o be_v why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o judge_v unjust_o and_o corrupt_o i_o will_v discover_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o say_v haly_n these_o our_o judge_n have_v no_o stipend_n allow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a they_o therefore_o take_v some_o little_a reward_n of_o some_o private_a person_n amend_v this_o and_o you_o have_v reform_v they_o the_o counsel_n please_v bujazet_n he_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o commission_v haly_n to_o appoint_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o decree_v and_o it_o afterward_o remain_v in_o force_n that_o every_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o inheritance_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o asper_n shall_v out_o of_o every_o thousand_o allow_v twenty_o to_o his_o cadie_n and_o that_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o contract_v he_o shall_v have_v other_o twenty_o so_o their_o poverty_n be_v help_v &_o justice_n due_o administer_v irâ_fw-la 4._o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n desire_v his_o dismission_n from_o the_o court_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o at_o last_o but_o not_o without_o much_o importunity_n when_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n he_o leave_v this_o good_a counsel_n with_o the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n that_o before_o he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o more_o than_o usual_a importance_n he_o shall_v repeat_v to_o himself_o the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n this_o pause_n he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o precipitate_a and_o overhasty_a resolution_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o vain_a and_o too_o late_a repentance_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o pythagoras_n 851._o dig_v not_o up_o fire_n with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v provoke_v not_o a_o person_n already_o swell_v with_o anger_n by_o petulant_a and_o evil_a speech_n 6._o two_o young_a man_n of_o syracuse_n be_v so_o great_a friend_n 56._o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o recommend_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o care_n of_o his_o concubine_n the_o guardian_n in_o the_o other_o absence_n overcome_v with_o love_n and_o lust_n abuse_v his_o charge_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o return_n corrupt_v the_o other_o wife_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o grow_v a_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o senate_n a_o wise_a senator_n give_v counsel_n to_o banish_v they_o both_o lest_o their_o private_a quarrel_n may_v breed_v some_o public_a sedition_n but_o his_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o young_a man_n range_v themselves_o on_o either_o side_n make_v within_o a_o while_n such_o a_o tumult_n and_o civil_a war_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o 7._o when_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n 217._o he_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n how_o to_o lead_v they_o over_o the_o alps_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n at_o which_o time_n amarillis_n his_o fool_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o corner_n where_o he_o sit_v unseen_a and_o advise_v they_o rather_o to_o take_v care_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o army_n back_o out_o of_o italy_n again_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o interest_n himself_o in_o quarrel_n but_o hard_a to_o be_v disengage_v from_o they_o when_o once_o in_o 8._o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n 1239._o where_o they_o have_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a debate_n about_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n cato_n the_o elder_a give_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v that_o so_o rome_n may_v be_v set_v in_o safety_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o he_o therein_o scipio_n nasica_n then_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v so_o passionate_o bend_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o rival_n and_o enemy_n abroad_o they_o do_v not_o then_o fall_v into_o civil_a discord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o worse_a evil_a than_o the_o former_a this_o prudent_a person_n foresee_v what_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v do_v among_o they_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n for_o want_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n 9_o three_o young_a man_n have_v long_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piracy_n have_v thereby_o get_v together_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o then_o retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o city_n where_o they_o may_v live_v with_o great_a both_o honesty_n and_o safety_n 111._o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o part_n of_o that_o in_o the_o get_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v mutual_o concern_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o banker_n condition_v with_o he_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v out_o one_o penny_n thereof_o unless_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o three_o soon_o after_o one_o of_o the_o three_o more_o crafty_a than_o the_o other_o persuade_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o buy_v some_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o give_v order_n that_o their_o whole_a money_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n upon_o their_o demand_n and_o one_o day_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ride_v out_o upon_o pleasure_n their_o crafty_a companion_n tell_v they_o that_o fifty_o ducat_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o house_n which_o they_o bid_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o banker_n and_o as_o they_o ride_v by_o give_v order_n to_o the_o banker_n to_o deliver_v he_o what_o he_o demand_v they_o ride_v on_o and_o he_o demand_v and_o receive_v their_o whole_a sum_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o horse_n ride_v quite_o away_o with_o it_o they_o threaten_v the_o banker_n to_o sue_v he_o for_o their_o lose_a money_n as_o deliver_v in_o their_o absence_n he_o in_o this_o straight_o advise_v with_o gellius_n aretinus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o witty_a man_n who_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o
where_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o rest_n not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o vex_v the_o whole_a province_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n desolate_a for_o he_o perfect_o hate_v it_o because_o he_o think_v they_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o government_n he_o cause_v almost_o eighteen_o thousand_o student_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o at_o once_o massacre_v they_o all_o say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o by_o their_o sophism_n solicit_v the_o rest_n to_o rebellion_n anno_fw-la 1646._o the_o tartar_n enter_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la to_o give_v he_o battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n behind_o he_o secure_a he_o command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o in_o his_o royal_a city_n of_o chingtu_n to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o army_n and_o then_o ride_v about_o they_o he_o view_v they_o with_o less_o compassion_n than_o a_o tiger_n and_o cry_v out_o kill_v kill_v these_o rebel_n it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n most_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o horrible_o murder_v he_o beside_o send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o other_o city_n about_o and_o kill_v all_o those_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o populous_a province_n of_o suchuen_n into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n in_o his_o march_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v all_o their_o wife_n himself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n have_v cause_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o beautiful_a maid_n that_o wait_v upon_o his_o three_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o kill_v all_o his_o sick_a or_o weak_a soldier_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o so_o miserable_a and_o ruin_v a_o country_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o rage_n against_o city_n palace_n and_o building_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o stately_a one_o in_o chingtu_n he_o consume_v it_o together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n by_o fire_n he_o cut_v down_o all_o tree_n and_o wood_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v no_o man_n he_o sink_v sixty_o ship_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o river_n of_o chiang_n have_v kill_v the_o shipman_n to_o conceal_v the_o place_n this_o do_v he_o march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la to_o meet_v the_o tartar_n where_o this_o devil_n incarnate_a be_v happy_o kill_v 44._o 16._o accioline_n tyrant_n about_o taurisium_n and_o milan_n surpass_v all_o those_o in_o cruelty_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o geld_v boy_n vitiate_a virgin_n cut_v off_o the_o breast_n of_o matron_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n cast_v the_o birth_n into_o the_o fire_n once_o hear_v that_o milan_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o he_o cause_v twelve_o thousand_o paduan_n in_o his_o army_n to_o be_v slay_v every_o man_n be_v after_o this_o beat_a in_o the_o field_n wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o may_v die_v as_o cruel_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o tyrant_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o caligula_n he_o put_v man_n to_o death_n by_o slow_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v themselves_o die_v so_o that_o by_o divers_a way_n of_o torture_n he_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o bitter_a revenge_n that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v new_o obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n in_o hungary_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n we_o have_v do_v say_v he_o a_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a that_o still_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o overcome_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n at_o once_o to_o our_o covetousness_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n thus_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o placable_a and_o be_v easy_a appease_v while_o the_o weak_a and_o fearful_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a barbarity_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o allot_v any_o measure_n or_o bound_n to_o their_o anger_n 1._o a_o student_n 382._o sufficient_o skilled_a in_o philosophy_n fall_v at_o odds_o with_o his_o fellow_n student_n boat_n he_o with_o his_o â—ists_n and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o meditate_a a_o further_a revenge_n pretend_v sorrow_n for_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v here_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v mix_v with_o two_o ounce_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o red_a haired_a man_n who_o but_o a_o while_n before_o have_v breathe_v a_o vein_n he_o put_v in_o sugar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a the_o other_o in_o token_n of_o friendship_n willing_o take_v off_o the_o poison_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o after_o a_o three_o be_v past_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o dotage_n in_o his_o discourse_n at_o length_n he_o become_v a_o mere_a fool_n and_o so_o continue_v while_o he_o live_v no_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v find_v any_o whit_n available_a to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o isle_n of_o majorca_n 135._o there_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o castle_n who_o among_o other_o keep_v a_o negro_n slave_n and_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o have_v beat_v with_o some_o severity_n the_o villain_n moor_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n when_o his_o master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o thus_o act_v his_o damnable_a revenge_n while_o his_o lord_n stand_v without_o demand_v entrance_n he_o revile_v he_o violate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o lady_n throw_v she_o and_o two_o of_o his_o young_a child_n out_o at_o the_o castle_n window_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o three_o and_o young_a child_n the_o miserable_a father_n who_o have_v behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o his_o family_n but_o this_o one_o beg_v of_o his_o slave_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o that_o little_a one_o which_o the_o cruel_a slave_n refuse_v unless_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o nose_n the_o pitiful_a parent_n accept_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o bloody_a villain_n first_o cast_v the_o infant_n down_o headlong_o and_o then_o himself_o in_o a_o barbarous_a bravery_n thereby_o to_o elude_v the_o desire_a revenge_n of_o his_o abuse_a lord_n 3._o as_o i_o go_v from_o rome_n with_o my_o company_n 390._o say_v camerarius_fw-la pass_v through_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o a_o city_n call_v terni_fw-la as_o we_o enter_v the_o city_n we_o see_v over_o the_o gate_n upon_o a_o high_a tower_n a_o certain_a tablet_n to_o which_o be_v fasten_v as_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o great_a many_o bat_n or_o reermice_n we_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a sight_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v one_o of_o the_o city_n who_o we_o ask_v tell_v we_o thus_o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n two_o noble_a rich_a and_o mighty_a house_n which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n one_o against_o the_o other_o their_o malice_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o many_o of_o both_o house_n be_v slay_v and_o murder_v at_o last_o the_o one_o house_n not_o many_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o stand_v no_o more_o upon_o murder_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o surprise_n but_o to_o run_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o alive_a this_o bloody_a family_n secret_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v with_o their_o servant_n and_o such_o other_o bravo_n as_o many_o italian_n keep_v in_o pay_n to_o employ_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o revenge_n these_o be_v privy_o arm_v and_o have_v notice_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o word_n about_o midnight_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v guard_n in_o his_o house_n go_v on_o silent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o enemy_n dispose_v troop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o street_n about_o ten_o of_o they_o take_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o archer_n of_o his_o guard_n who_o they_o compel_v by_o set_v a_o poniard_n to_o his_o throat_n to_o command_v speedy_a entrance_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v for_o they_o see_v the_o governor_n there_o make_v no_o refusal_n which_o do_v they_o call_v
tribute_n of_o sweat_n and_o of_o nightingale_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n 2._o sylla_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n alone_o 355._o twenty_o thousand_o talent_n yearly_a yet_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n go_v further_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o ten_o year_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o antonius_n in_o one_o by_o which_o computation_n they_o pay_v in_o one_o year_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n a_o mighty_a sum_n 3._o there_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o grecian_n a_o tribute_n call_v chrysargurum_fw-la 54._o by_o which_o every_o beggar_n every_o whore_n every_o divorce_a woman_n every_o servant_n or_o freedman_n pay_v something_o to_o the_o treasury_n something_o be_v exact_v from_o every_o male_a for_o dung_n for_o cattle_n for_o dog_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n pay_v a_o silver_n penny_n for_o their_o head_n for_o every_o horse_n ox_n and_o mule_n as_o much_o as_o be_v demand_v but_o for_o every_o ass_n or_o dog_n six_o halfpence_n for_o which_o tribute_n when_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n in_o the_o city_n see_v it_o be_v exact_v without_o mercy_n anastasius_n dicorus_n the_o emperor_n abolish_v it_o and_o burn_v the_o table_n wherein_o the_o tribute_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o caius_n manlius_n 237._o the_o consul_n by_o a_o new_a example_n propound_v a_o law_n in_o his_o camp_n at_o sutrium_n by_o which_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n all_o that_o be_v manumit_v shall_v pay_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o what_o they_o be_v worth_a and_o because_o that_o by_o this_o law_n a_o great_a income_n and_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o their_o impoverish_v treasure_n the_o father_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v agree_v it_o shall_v pass_v this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n 5._o basilius_n the_o young_a 55._o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ordain_v a_o tribute_n wherein_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v exact_v upon_o the_o rich_a the_o tribute_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allelengyon_n this_o kind_n of_o tribute_n be_v take_v away_o by_o romanus_n argyrus_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v be_v before_o that_o by_o constantine_n but_o that_o death_n prevent_v he_o 6._o the_o emperor_n fl._n vespatianus_n lay_v a_o imposition_n upon_o urine_n 357._o and_o be_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o 56._o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n receive_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o son_n nostril_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o feel_v any_o other_o favour_n from_o it_o than_o from_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o money_n add_v withal_o bone_fw-la odor_n lucri_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la the_o smell_n of_o gain_n be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a from_o whencesoever_o it_o arise_v the_o like_a tribute_n upon_o urine_n be_v exact_v by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n upon_o the_o citizen_n of_o capua_n by_o which_o he_o also_o get_v a_o infamous_a note_n upon_o himself_o 189._o 7._o cajus_n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n exact_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o tribute_n he_o gather_v they_o at_o first_o by_o publican_n but_o perceive_v the_o gain_n on_o their_o side_n be_v much_o he_o afterward_o gather_v they_o by_o centurion_n and_o praetorian_a tribune_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v assess_v at_o something_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o eatable_a thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a rate_n upon_o they_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o lawsuit_n and_o judgement_n wheresoever_o commence_v or_o decide_v he_o have_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n about_o which_o they_o contend_v and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v compound_v or_o give_v away_o his_o right_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v he_o have_v the_o eight_o part_n out_o of_o the_o daily_a gain_n of_o porter_n out_o of_o the_o get_v of_o common_a prostitute_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o earn_v by_o once_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o not_o only_a strumpet_n but_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v such_o house_n of_o baseness_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o tribute_n nay_o that_o even_o wed_a person_n shall_v pay_v for_o their_o use_n of_o marriage_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o war_n in_o lorraine_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1594._o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o tribute_n impose_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n add_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o present_a tax_n as_o it_o do_v usual_o expend_v in_o victual_n in_o one_o day_n 57_o 9_o the_o lampsaceni_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o want_v money_n take_v this_o course_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o they_o impose_v a_o further_a rate_n than_o usual_a upon_o all_o vendible_a thing_n so_o that_o what_o be_v the_o former_a price_n of_o the_o commodity_n that_o the_o seller_n do_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v over_o and_o above_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a lamprid._n 10._o the_o emperor_n commodus_n upon_o his_o birthday_n demand_v of_o each_o of_o the_o senator_n wife_n and_o from_o each_o of_o their_o child_n two_o crown_n and_o this_o tribute_n he_o call_v his_o first-fruit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o senator_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n he_o exact_v five_o drachma_n a_o man_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o money_z still_o fail_v he_o feign_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o pass_v over_o into_o africa_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n of_o collect_v so_o much_o as_o may_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o expense_n 13._o 11._o isaacius_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o tax_v and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n upon_o every_o street_n wherein_o there_o be_v thirty_o chimney_n or_o tunnel_n he_o impose_v one_o crown_n in_o gold_n two_o in_o silver_n one_o sheep_n six_o strike_n of_o barley_n six_o measure_n of_o wine_n six_o measure_n of_o brann_n and_o thirty_o hen_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v twenty_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o gold_n a_o crown_n in_o silver_n half_o a_o lamb_n four_o measure_n of_o barley_n four_o measure_n of_o wine_n and_o twenty_o hen_n upon_o a_o street_n that_o have_v ten_o he_o fix_v as_o his_o tribute_n five_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o young_a lamb_n two_o measure_n of_o barley_n and_o ten_o hen_n 12._o margareta_n 52._o the_o queen_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o albertus_n by_o the_o swede_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n exhaust_v the_o suerne_n and_o goth_n by_o intolerable_a exaction_n and_o impost_n she_o demand_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o every_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a cattle_n a_o floren_n for_o every_o hearth_n or_o fire_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o stockholme_n value_n from_o every_o marriage_n beside_o divers_a other_o heavy_a tax_n that_o be_v levy_v every_o week_n or_o month_n upon_o they_o 13._o almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 211._o say_v lipsius_n pay_v yearly_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o pasture_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o arable_a nor_o do_v anthony_n and_o caesar_n forbear_v to_o exact_v the_o tribute_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o when_o julius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v and_o arm_n be_v take_v up_o for_o their_o liberty_n every_o citizen_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v down_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o more_o than_o this_o all_o that_o be_v senator_n pay_v for_o every_o tile_n of_o their_o house_n six_o ass_n a_o immense_a contribution_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o estate_n but_o octavianus_n caesar_n probable_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o his_o name_n exact_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o free_a man_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n i_o omit_v what_o the_o triumvir_n and_o other_o tyrant_n have_v do_v leave_v i_o shall_v teach_v those_o of_o our_o time_n by_o the_o recital_n of_o they_o 14._o alexander_n severus_n 3._o who_o be_v account_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o severe_a this_o way_n for_o he_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o all_o tailor_n boat-man_n or_o bargeman_n apple-woman_n and_o citron_n seller_n skinner_n and_o leather-seller_n wain-wrights_a silversmith_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o other_o art_n and_o handicraft_n for_o the_o
dead_a more_o than_o twenty_o two_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n rudolphus_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v siege_n to_o colmaria_n but_o not_o a_o little_a move_v that_o this_o impostor_n have_v get_v together_o a_o great_a force_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o city_n in_o the_o low_a germany_n take_v part_n with_o he_o he_o desist_v from_o his_o siege_n come_v down_o the_o rhine_n as_o one_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o pay_v his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o old_a emperor_n but_o have_v once_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o demand_v who_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o witzlar_n 194._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1348._o there_o be_v a_o notable_a impostor_n about_o voldemarus_fw-la marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o marquis_n have_v be_v abroad_o and_o miss_v whether_o lose_v or_o dead_a for_o thirty_o one_o year_n when_o rudolphus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n consider_v which_o way_n he_o may_v deprive_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n of_o his_o marquisate_n of_o brandenburg_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o keep_v private_o about_o he_o a_o miller_n who_o he_o instruct_v with_o all_o requisite_a art_n and_o subtlety_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o marquis_n divers_a castle_n and_o town_n be_v hereupon_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o bavarian_o and_o their_o assistant_n be_v overthrow_v by_o he_o in_o one_o great_a battle_n wherein_o rudolphus_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n with_o seventy_o nine_o knight_n be_v take_v prisoner_n three_o year_n do_v this_o miller_n bear_v up_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v and_o adjudge_v to_o the_o flame_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o abettor_n 195._o 10._o balwine_v the_o eight_o be_v earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o hannonia_n afterward_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n bernardus_n rainsus_fw-la a_o campanian_a give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n long_o imprison_v but_o now_o at_o liberty_n the_o gravity_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a man_n and_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o pedigree_n deceive_v even_o the_o most_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a much_o trouble_n he_o create_v till_o at_o last_o cite_v before_o lewis_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o be_v by_o he_o propound_v he_o be_v repute_v and_o send_v away_o as_o a_o impostor_n after_o which_o take_v in_o burgundy_n he_o be_v send_v to_o iâ—anna_n countess_n of_o flanders_n and_o by_o her_o order_n strangle_v 200._o 11._o the_o like_a to_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o spain_n when_o alphonsus_n be_v king_n of_o arragon_n a_o youth_n of_o about_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n there_o rise_v up_o one_o who_o give_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v that_o old_a alphonsus_n twenty_o eight_o year_n pass_v report_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o fraga_n to_o colour_v his_o absence_n all_o that_o while_n he_o say_v how_o that_o out_o of_o a_o weariness_n of_o humane_a affair_n he_o go_v into_o asia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o war_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v now_o expiate_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o matter_n take_v with_o many_o and_o he_o have_v undoubted_o raise_v some_o considerable_a stir_n there_o but_o that_o be_v take_v at_o augusta_n he_o there_o hang_v himself_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o huge_a ambition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o thirst_n after_o sovereignty_n heliogabalus_n sometime_o take_v his_o courtier_n 57_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v tie_v and_o truss_v fast_o to_o a_o great_a wheel_n and_o then_o turn_v and_o roll_v they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o water_n take_v infinite_a pleasure_n to_o see_v they_o sometime_o aloft_o sometime_o below_o sometime_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v deep_o plunge_v in_o the_o water_n where_o of_o necessity_n they_o drink_v more_o than_o enough_o ambitious_a man_n daily_o act_v the_o same_o play_n but_o they_o personate_v it_o tragical_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n when_o his_o chancellor_n show_v he_o his_o own_o lively_a effigy_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o arras_n stand_v upon_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n you_o will_v do_v well_o say_v he_o to_o pin_v it_o fast_o lest_o it_o shall_v turn_v again_o yet_o all_o consideration_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v two_o little_a to_o rebate_v the_o keenness_n of_o some_o man_n soar_a mind_n who_o be_v in_o continual_a fevor_n to_o be_v great_a though_o for_o never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n and_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o 1._o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 248._o the_o great_a ambition_n of_o cardinal_n william_n rhotomagensis_fw-la be_v visible_a even_o in_o the_o scrutiny_n for_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n will_v not_o happen_v as_o he_o expect_v see_v cardinal_n aeneas_n go_v towards_o the_o schedule_n he_o say_v to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a voice_n aeneas_z i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thou_o remember_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o aeneas_n answer_v he_o only_o thus_o poor_a worm_n thou_o mistake_v in_o recommend_v thyself_o to_o i_o his_o ambition_n be_v moreover_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o prayer_n he_o go_v mumble_v about_o yet_o so_o as_o his_o neighbour_n may_v understand_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o voice_n to_o heaven_n and_o join_v his_o hand_n he_o cry_v out_o deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o scrutiny_n be_v publish_v it_o appear_v that_o aeneas_n have_v three_o voice_n more_o than_o rotomagensis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o cardinal_n prosper_n colonna_n be_v then_o make_v pope_n 2._o when_o stephen_n 223._o that_o good_a and_o great_a king_n of_o poland_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o usual_a assembly_n be_v call_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n be_v also_o there_o by_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o his_o name_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o potent_a prince_n able_a of_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o lead_v many_o myriad_o of_o horse_n into_o the_o field_n for_o either_o the_o defence_n or_o enlargement_n of_o poland_n that_o he_o be_v also_o frugal_a and_o temperate_a and_o set_v aside_o all_o delicate_a dish_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o assuage_v his_o hunger_n with_o only_a horse_n flesh_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v in_o dispute_n their_o pope_n shall_v be_v his_o pope_n and_o their_o luther_n his_o luther_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o embassy_n be_v receive_v with_o laughter_n when_o they_o behold_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o part_v at_o once_o with_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n sacred_a for_o the_o very_a desire_n he_o have_v after_o rule_n 3._o after_o the_o noble_a exploit_n of_o sertorius_n in_o spain_n 582._o have_v put_v those_o on_o his_o part_n almost_o in_o equal_a hope_n with_o their_o enemy_n perpenna_n too_o much_o rerely_v upon_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n ambitious_o aspire_v to_o the_o power_n of_o sertorius_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o army_n and_o among_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v ripe_a he_o invite_v sertorius_n with_o other_o his_o officer_n confederate_a with_o he_o to_o supper_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v immediate_o the_o spaniard_n revolt_v from_o perpenna_n and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n yield_v themselves_o to_o pompey_n and_o metellus_n perpenna_n soon_o show_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o command_v nor_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v speedy_o break_v and_o take_v by_o pompey_n nor_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o last_o misfortune_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o become_v a_o general_n for_o have_v the_o paper_n of_o sertorius_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o promise_v to_o pompey_n to_o show_v he_o letter_n from_o consular_a person_n and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n whereby_o sertorius_n be_v invite_v into_o italy_n pompey_n burn_v the_o letter_n and_o all_o sertorius_n his_o paper_n not_o look_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o and_o then_o cause_v perpenna_n to_o be_v dispatch_v that_o he_o may_v free_v the_o city_n of_o a_o mighty_a fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o foolish_a ambition_n of_o perpenna_n 472._o 4._o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o tyrus_n when_o a_o second_o time_n there_o come_v to_o he_o
to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a and_o contentious_a nature_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o may_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v this_o sentence_n you_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o command_v immediate_o to_o run_v out_o of_o macedon_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o see_v that_o you_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n after_o he_o a_o good_a riddance_n of_o such_o salamander_n as_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n who_o commence_v quarrel_n upon_o trivial_a account_n and_o withal_o know_v no_o time_n wherein_o to_o end_v they_o glouc_a 1._o gloucestershire_n do_v breed_v a_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n which_o betwixt_o they_o with_o many_o alternation_n traverse_v the_o long_a suit_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o in_o england_n for_o a_o suit_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o heir_n of_o sir_n thomas_n talbot_n viscount_n lisâ—e_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o lord_n barkely_n on_o the_o other_o about_o certain_a possession_n lie_v in_o this_o county_n not_o far_o from_o woton_n vnder-edge_n which_o suit_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o be_v depend_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n james_n when_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n it_o be_v final_o compound_v 429._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o milan_n a_o ancient_a house_n call_v de_fw-la limino_fw-la two_o brother_n of_o this_o family_n be_v in_o the_o country_n on_o a_o summer_n day_n go_v abroad_o after_o supper_n talk_v of_o divers_a thing_n together_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n that_o twinkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v then_o very_o clear_a one_o of_o they_o begin_v in_o merriment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o will_v i_o have_v as_o many_o ox_n as_o i_o see_v star_n in_o that_o sky_n the_o other_o present_o return_v and_o will_v i_o have_v a_o pasture_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o firmament_n and_o therewith_o turn_v towards_o his_o brother_n where_o then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o feed_v thy_o ox_n marry_o in_o thy_o pasture_n say_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o if_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v he_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o what_o say_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o my_o tooth_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n hereupon_o their_o sport_n turn_v to_o outrageous_a word_n and_o at_o last_o to_o fuâ—y_v in_o the_o end_n they_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sell_v to_o it_o so_o hot_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o run_v one_o the_o other_o through_o the_o body_n so_o that_o one_o fall_v one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n both_o welter_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o people_n in_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o bustle_n run_v in_o to_o they_o but_o come_v too_o late_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o house_n where_o both_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 3._o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n have_v of_o late_o happen_v say_v justinianus_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o tuscany_n 430._o john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n son_n to_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o great_a estimation_n get_v on_o horseback_n to_o ride_v on_o hunt_v accompanied_z with_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n fernand_n and_o cartia_n attend_v with_o some_o other_o their_o dog_n have_v follow_v a_o hare_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o plain_n at_o last_o kill_v she_o the_o brother_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o debate_v about_o the_o first_o hold_n each_o of_o they_o attribute_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o his_o dog_n one_o speech_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o from_o bare_a word_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o taunt_n the_o cardinal_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o and_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a nature_n give_v his_o brother_n cartia_n who_o expostulate_v with_o he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n cartia_n carry_v away_o with_o his_o choler_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o give_v such_o a_o thrust_n into_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n thigh_n that_o he_o present_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o master_n give_v cartia_n a_o sore_a wound_n so_o that_o with_o the_o venison_n they_o carry_v home_o to_o duke_n cosmo_n one_o of_o his_o son_n dead_a and_o for_o cartia_n his_o wound_n be_v also_o such_o as_o within_z a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v of_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o the_o father_n lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o deplorable_a sort_n 4._o sigebert_n be_v king_n of_o essex_n 83._o and_o the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v former_o apostatise_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o mellitus_n a_o valiant_a and_o pious_a prince_n but_o murder_v by_o two_o villain_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cruelty_n why_o they_o kill_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a a_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v it_o because_o his_o goodness_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n hurt_v that_o such_o be_v his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v offender_n on_o their_o tho_o but_o seem_a submission_n that_o his_o meekness_n make_v many_o malefactor_n the_o great_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o his_o be_v too_o good_a 5._o the_o chancellor_n of_o theodoricus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n 577._o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berlin_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o chancellor_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o lictor_n into_o the_o market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o public_a executioner_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n he_o meet_v a_o matron_n courteous_o salute_v she_o and_o jest_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o he_o which_o when_o she_o have_v refuse_v he_o laugh_v dismiss_v she_o but_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o mad_a multitude_n to_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n upon_o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 519._o cumanus_n be_v then_o precedent_n in_o jewry_n the_o jew_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v then_o certain_a cohort_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o guard_n whereof_o one_o discover_v his_o privy_a part_n perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o urine_n but_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a idolater_n have_v do_v this_o in_o abuse_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n the_o soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o arm_n till_o at_o last_o the_o jew_n oppress_v with_o their_o own_o multitude_n and_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o person_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n 57_o 7._o fabius_n ambustus_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a he_o marry_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n then_o consul_n the_o young_a to_o licinius_n stolo_n a_o gallant_a man_n but_o of_o the_o plebeian_n order_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o young_a fabia_n sit_v at_o her_o sister_n house_n upon_o a_o visit_n to_o she_o in_o the_o interim_n come_v the_o lictor_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o consul_n come_v home_o the_o young_a fabia_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o noise_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v mock_v at_o and_o deride_v by_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o city_n affair_n this_o contempt_n of_o she_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n vehement_o importune_v by_o his_o young_a daughter_n cease_v not_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n stolo_n consul_n though_o a_o plebeian_n and_o extort_a a_o decree_n through_o his_o practice_n with_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o plebeians_z might_n be_v consul_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v two_o sister_n in_o law_n the_o one_o be_v queen_n katherine_n parr_n late_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o then_o marry_v to_o the_o
among_o his_o write_n he_o find_v a_o roll_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n who_o have_v petition_v otho_n for_o a_o reward_n as_o have_v be_v present_a or_o assist_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o galba_n but_o though_o vitellius_n be_v galba_n enemy_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o unfit_a not_o only_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v see_v that_o they_o have_v set_v the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o sale_n he_o therefore_o cause_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v 18._o guntramus_fw-la 770._o king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n when_o he_o war_v against_o gondoaldus_n who_o under_o a_o false_a name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n have_v seize_v upon_o part_n of_o burgundy_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n contract_v with_o sagittarius_fw-la and_o monnialus_fw-la two_o bishop_n who_o gondoaldus_n use_v as_o his_o entire_a friend_n about_o the_o slay_v of_o gondoaldus_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v his_o minister_n therein_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o a_o villainous_a example_n shall_v remain_v upon_o which_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o betray_v he_o who_o he_o have_v once_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o lord_n 19_o the_o city_n of_o sfetigrade_a defend_v against_o amurath_n the_o second_o 186._o be_v then_o water_v but_o with_o one_o great_a well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n into_o which_o a_o traitorous_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v for_o a_o mighty_a reward_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v yield_v up_o unto_o the_o turk_n have_v cast_v a_o dead_a dog_n this_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o other_o man_n but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o garrison_n consist_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o dibra_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o valorous_a of_o all_o epirus_n so_o be_v they_o more_o superstitious_a than_o the_o jew_n about_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o he_o know_v these_o will_v starve_v die_v any_o manner_n of_o death_n or_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n rather_o than_o drink_v of_o that_o pollute_a drink_n nor_o be_v he_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v straight_o yield_v up_o on_o certain_a condition_n he_o that_o corrupt_v the_o water_n be_v reward_v with_o three_o suit_n of_o rich_a apparel_n fifty_o thousand_o asper_n and_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o two_o thousand_o duckat_n but_o short_a be_v his_o joy_n for_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o day_n vain_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o amurath_n his_o favour_n he_o be_v sudden_o go_v and_o never_o afterward_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o amurath_n who_o noble_a heart_n can_v not_o but_o detest_v the_o traitor_n although_o the_o treason_n serve_v well_o for_o his_o purpose_n 20._o luther_n be_v once_o ask_v 577._o whether_o if_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o murder_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cite_v the_o priest_n for_o a_o witness_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o confession_n luther_n answer_v no_o and_o add_v this_o example_n at_o venice_n a_o woman_n have_v privy_o kill_v one_o that_o have_v lie_v with_o she_o and_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v confess_v all_o to_o a_o monk_n receive_v from_o he_o a_o schedule_n in_o testimony_n of_o her_o absolution_n afterward_o corrupt_v with_o money_n he_o betray_v she_o the_o woman_n produce_v the_o schedule_n of_o the_o monk_n absolution_n and_o thereby_o will_v excuse_v herself_o the_o senate_n therefore_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o woman_n banish_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a senate_n luther_n do_v high_o applaud_v chap._n xlix_o of_o voluptuous_a and_o effeminate_a person_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a office_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a pleasure_n over_o who_o he_o appoint_v as_o their_o perfect_a t._n caesonius_n priscus_n have_v he_o want_v officer_n he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o supply_v out_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o pleasure_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o spend_v their_o winter_n at_o susa_n their_o summer_n at_o ecbatana_n their_o autumn_n in_o persepolis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n in_o babylon_n 402._o 2._o plotius_n the_o brother_n of_o l._n plotius_n twice_o consul_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o in_o his_o place_n at_o salernum_n where_o he_o lay_v hide_v he_o be_v betray_v to_o his_o murderer_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o sweet_a unguent_n and_o perfume_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o 316._o 3._o sinyndiride_n the_o sybarite_n be_v of_o that_o softness_n and_o effeminacy_n that_o he_o excel_v therein_o all_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n though_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v not_o a_o more_o luxurious_a generation_n than_o they_o this_o man_n upon_o a_o time_n have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o bed_n prepare_v for_o he_o of_o the_o leaf_n of_o rose_n and_o have_v there_o take_v a_o sleep_n at_o his_o rise_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v pustules_fw-la make_v upon_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o bed_n the_o same_o person_n be_v moreover_o so_o addict_v to_o his_o belly_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o sicyone_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o agarista_n the_o daughter_n of_o clisthenes_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o thousand_o cook_n a_o thousand_o fowler_n and_o as_o many_o fisher_n 238._o 4._o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n when_o he_o have_v take_v divers_a city_n by_o siege_n exact_v yearly_o from_o they_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o talent_n the_o least_o part_n of_o which_o go_v to_o his_o army_n the_o great_a he_o consume_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o luxury_n both_o himself_n and_o the_o pavement_n where_o he_o reside_v slow_v with_o unguent_n and_o throughout_o every_o part_n of_o the_o year_n the_o fresh_a leaf_n of_o flower_n be_v strew_v for_o he_o to_o walk_v upon_o a_o man_n immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o his_o love_n both_o of_o woman_n and_o young_a man_n and_o his_o great_a endeavour_n be_v to_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n studious_o compose_v his_o hair_n into_o curl_n and_o seek_v by_o artifice_n to_o have_v it_o of_o a_o golden_a colour_n 199._o 5._o straton_n of_o sidon_n and_o nicocles_n the_o cypriot_n strave_n not_o only_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n in_o luxury_n and_o effeminate_a pleasure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o emulation_n betwixt_o themselves_o enkindle_v by_o the_o relation_n they_o hear_v of_o each_o other_o their_o feast_n be_v attend_v with_o musical_a woman_n and_o harlot_n of_o select_a face_n for_o beauty_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v before_o they_o while_o they_o feast_v but_o they_o can_v not_o long_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o delight_n for_o both_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o a_o violent_a death_n 530._o 6._o sardanapalus_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v the_o most_o effeminate_a of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v continual_o hide_v in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o there_o sit_v disguise_v among_o they_o 25._o in_o a_o habit_n like_a unto_o they_o where_o he_o also_o be_v busy_v with_o the_o distaff_n as_o they_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n he_o cause_v a_o statue_n to_o be_v cut_v attire_v like_o a_o woman_n hold_v her_o right_a hand_n over_o her_o head_n with_o some_o of_o the_o finger_n close_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o fillip_n and_o by_o it_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v sardanapalus_n the_o son_n of_o anacyndaraxes_n have_v build_v anchiala_n and_o tarsus_n in_o one_o day_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o fillip_n of_o a_o finger_n cicero_n say_v p._n that_o aristotle_n light_v upon_o this_o tomb_n and_o inscription_n say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o beast_n not_o upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o king_n 7._o muleasses_n 107._o king_n of_o tunis_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o vail_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o harmony_n of_o music_n more_o delicious_o as_o have_v learn_v that_o two_o sense_n be_v not_o at_o once_o to_o be_v gratify_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n joviâ—â—_n say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v but_o unfortunate_o with_o his_o son_n amida_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v all_o disfigure_v with_o dust_n and_o sweat_n and_o his_o own_o blood_n among_o
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
his_o tiara_n and_o robe_n of_o state_n for_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n but_o his_o courtier_n prevent_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o enchanter_n instead_o of_o a_o ambassador_n all_o greece_n make_v vow_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n from_o thence_o but_o he_o never_o come_v back_o again_o 17._o c._n julius_n caesar_n learn_v of_o apollonius_n molon_n at_o rhodes_n 1121._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o the_o city_n eloquence_n and_o have_v so_o improve_v his_o part_n by_o his_o diligence_n that_o without_o all_o question_n he_o merit_v the_o second_o place_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n the_o â—irst_n he_o will_v not_o have_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o power_n and_o arm_n cicero_n himself_o write_v to_o brutus_n that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o to_o who_o caesar_n shall_v give_v place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o elegant_a splendid_a magnificent_a and_o generous_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o cornelius_n nepos_n who_o say_v he_o will_v you_o prefer_v before_o this_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v oratory_n their_o businecâ—ess_n who_o be_v more_o acute_a or_o frequent_a than_o he_o in_o sentence_n who_o more_o ornate_a or_o elegant_a in_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pronounce_v his_o oration_n with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o earnest_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o its_o comeliness_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o great_a goodness_n it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n break_v off_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a supply_n from_o elsewhere_o and_o we_o may_v almost_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n where_o they_o have_v leave_v there_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o herodotus_n the_o halicarnassian_a begin_v his_o history_n who_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n even_o unto_o the_o war_n of_o xerxes_n the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n media_n and_o especial_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o a_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o jonians_n the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o spartan_a and_o corinthian_a king_n excel_v all_o profane_a writer_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o style_n his_o history_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o series_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n of_o lydia_n the_o contemporary_a with_o manasses_n king_n oâ—_n judah_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n and_o persian_n out_o of_o greece_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3485._o herodotus_n himself_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3540._o 2._o thucydides_n the_o athenian_a immediate_o succeed_v he_o who_o embrace_v in_o his_o history_n the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n unto_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n for_o although_o he_o profess_o describe_v only_o that_o war_n betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o general_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o account_n of_o those_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o herodotus_n his_o history_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o war_n here_o he_o explain_v the_o affair_n of_o city_n as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v of_o monarchy_n and_o have_v frame_v so_o illustrious_a and_o express_v a_o image_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o usual_o happen_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o war_n especial_o a_o civil_a and_o intestine_a one_o have_v compose_v his_o many_o oration_n with_o that_o artifice_n and_o care_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o sinewy_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o time_n in_o the_o world_n than_o his_o history_n 3._o xenophon_n the_o attic_a bee_n who_o unaffected_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n be_v such_o that_o antiquity_n admire_v thereat_o say_v the_o grace_n have_v frame_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n he_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thucydides_n have_v in_o seven_o book_n comprehend_v the_o event_n of_o forty_o year_n war_n betwixt_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o mantinaea_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3600._o 4._o diodorus_n siculus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o universal_a history_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n accurate_o distinguish_v by_o time_n and_o year_n in_o forty_o book_n in_o the_o five_o first_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n the_o egyptian_a assyrian_a libyan_a greek_a antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o nation_n before_o the_o trojan_a war._n the_o other_o thirty_o five_o contain_z a_o series_n of_o year_n no_o less_o than_o 1138._o from_o the_o trojan_a war_n to_o julius_n caesar_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o book_n extant_a his_o sixteen_o book_n almost_o immediate_o follow_v xenophon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la mum_v 3604._o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o extant_a he_o reach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3664._o which_o year_n fall_v direct_o into_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o livy_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 5._o titus_n livius_n bear_v at_o milan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n excel_v all_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o admirable_a gravity_n copiousness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v write_v a_o continue_a history_n of_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3212._o to_o the_o four_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o augustus_n now_o although_o of_o fourteen_o decade_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o livy_n there_o be_v only_o three_o decade_n and_o half_a a_o five_o leave_v yet_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o principal_a history_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v from_o florus_n his_o epitome_n livy_n die_v the_o twenty_o first_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 6._o câ—esias_n gâ—idius_n a_o famous_a historian_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o persian_a affair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3564._o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n the_o young_a against_o his_o brother_n artaxerxes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n house_n and_o family_n where_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a commentary_n and_o record_n he_o compose_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n babylon_n and_o persia_n in_o twenty_o book_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o from_o ninus_n as_o far_o as_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o athens_n by_o lysander_n 7._o plutarch_n of_o cheronaea_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o the_o ample_a treasury_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n he_o write_v about_o fifty_o life_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n full_a of_o the_o best_a matter_n wise_a sentence_n and_o choice_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o greek_a life_n he_o begin_v with_o theseus_n king_n of_o athens_n and_o end_n with_o philopoemenes_n general_n of_o the_o achaean_n who_o die_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o roman_a captain_n he_o describe_v from_o romulus_n as_o far_o as_o to_o galba_n and_o otho_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 8._o arrianus_n of_o nicomedia_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 140._o and_o in_o eight_o book_n write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o affair_n in_o india_n be_v handle_v most_o copious_o by_o he_o of_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a be_v write_v in_o a_o singular_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n 9_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n write_v accurate_o the_o roman_a history_n the_o original_a of_o the_o city_n magistracy_n ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v faithful_o relate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o history_n continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o year_n from_o
this_o work_n cost_v three_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v bring_v thereby_o and_o how_o many_o place_n it_o serve_v as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a the_o bains_n stew_n and_o fish-pool_n kitchen_n and_o other_o house_n of_o office_n for_o pipe_n and_o little_a rivulet_n to_o water_n garden_n as_o well_o about_o the_o city_n as_o in_o manor_n and_o house_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o field_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o mighty_a way_n that_o these_o water_n be_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o arch_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v build_v to_o convey_v they_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v pierce_v and_o wrought_v through_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v even_o and_o level_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n enterprise_v and_o effect_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o choice_a library_n in_o the_o world_n their_o founder_n and_o number_n of_o book_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o treasure_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v collect_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o republic_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a they_o be_v account_v so_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o good_a art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o book_n as_o so_o many_o silent_a teacher_n be_v worthy_o collect_v by_o public_a and_o private_a person_n and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o choice_a good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o their_o study_n incline_v they_o or_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v at_o any_o time_n whether_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n the_o most_o famous_a repository_n of_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n lagus_n reign_v in_o egypt_n 670._o and_o also_o by_o the_o concurrent_a and_o laborious_a endeavour_n of_o demetrius_n phalareus_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a library_n found_v in_o alexandria_n the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n 280._o and_o of_o the_o world_n 3720._o this_o library_n say_v baronius_n be_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 200000_o volume_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n with_o exquisite_a care_n and_o diligence_n among_o these_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o after_o which_o translation_n the_o king_n also_o procure_v so_o many_o greek_a chaldee_n egyptian_a book_n and_o latin_a one_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o notion_n that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o therein_o say_v gellius_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o alas_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o splendour_n of_o so_o much_o virtue_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o in_o the_o 183_o olympiad_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n caesar_n fight_v in_o alexandria_n that_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n navy_n take_v hold_v also_o of_o this_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n say_v orosius_n together_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o book_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o its_o destruction_n there_o be_v elapse_v only_o 224_o year_n 2._o eumenes_n the_o son_n of_o attalus_n and_o father_n of_o that_o attalus_n 670._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o who_o die_v make_v the_o people_n of_o romeâ—is_n â—is_z heir_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o excellent_a library_n at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n 3810._o wherein_o be_v contain_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o choice_a book_n 3._o queen_n cleopatra_z 157._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3950._o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o such_o book_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n in_o alexandria_n build_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n near_o to_o the_o port_n and_o transfer_v thither_o 200000_o book_n from_o the_o attalick_a or_o pergamenian_a library_n 4._o m._n varro_n 158._o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o peculiar_a care_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o erect_v a_o public_a library_n but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o augustus_n who_o succeed_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o famous_a repository_n for_o book_n in_o the_o hill_n aventine_n adorn_v it_o with_o portico_n and_o walk_n for_o the_o great_a convenience_n of_o student_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a dalmatia_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3970._o nor_o do_v the_o bounty_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n rest_n there_o but_o always_o aspire_v to_o great_a thing_n he_o open_v two_o other_o little_a inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o aventine_n one_o whereof_o he_o call_v the_o octavian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o palatine_n from_o the_o mount_n or_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v erect_v over_o the_o keeper_n of_o which_o by_o his_o imperial_a order_n be_v c._n julius_n hyginnius_fw-la a_o excellent_a grammarian_n 5._o fl._n vespasianus_n about_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 158._o the_o seventy_o seven_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o world_n 4050._o found_v a_o library_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n and_o contiguous_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o advance_v man_n in_o learning_n as_o time_n of_o peace_n 159._o 6._o the_o emperor_n trajanus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4092._o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o trajan_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o surname_n the_o ulpian_n library_n dioclesian_n afterward_o be_v to_o edify_v some_o and_o adorn_v other_o bath_n translate_v this_o library_n unto_o the_o viminal_a hill_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n agnes_n open_v upon_o it_o 159._o 7._o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n erect_v another_o near_a to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n which_o yet_o soon_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n which_o happen_v as_o eusebius_n dion_n and_o baronius_n witness_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o empire_n the_o 189._o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o 159._o 8._o gordianus_n senior_n about_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n build_v a_o library_n which_o contain_v sixty_o and_o two_o thousand_o book_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o geminicus_fw-la gammonicus_fw-la cedren_n 9_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n erect_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thrace_n at_o byzantium_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n he_o call_v that_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 324._o but_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4321._o and_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 340._o to_o wit_n of_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constance_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o deplorable_a declination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o much_o more_o by_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o fame_n and_o name_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n in_o hatred_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n as_o say_v zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 476._o but_o be_v repair_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o volume_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o hatred_n of_o sacred_a image_n burn_v both_o it_o and_o its_o keeper_n who_o be_v counsellor_n of_o great_a renown_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 726._o as_o witness_v zonaras_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o in_o this_o library_n be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o upon_o which_o be_v write_v homer_n poem_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 151._o 10._o the_o sâ—ptalian_a library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o manfrâ—d_n septala_n a_o patrician_n of_o mâ—llâ—ine_n 1664._o contain_v seven_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o volume_n among_o which_o be_v many_o
lead_v the_o lion_n in_o a_o small_a thong_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o people_n willing_o give_v he_o money_n with_o great_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o lion_n that_o be_v the_o man_n host_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o lion_n physician_n gellius_n call_v the_o slave_n androclus_n 9_o busbequius_fw-la tell_v how_o a_o spaniard_n be_v so_o belove_v by_o a_o crane_n of_o majorca_n 404._o that_o the_o poor_a bird_n will_v walk_v any_o way_n with_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n seek_v about_o for_o he_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v she_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n desiderium_fw-la suum_fw-la testatus_fw-la post_fw-la inediam_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dierum_fw-la interiit_fw-la not_o able_a to_o overmaster_v her_o passionate_a desire_n she_o abstain_v from_o all_o food_n till_o she_o die_v 10._o there_o happen_v a_o marvellous_a example_n about_o the_o city_n of_o sestâ—s_n of_o a_o eagle_n 273._o upon_o which_o account_n that_o bird_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o those_o part_n a_o young_a maid_n have_v bring_v up_o a_o eagle_n by_o hand_n from_o a_o young_a one_o the_o eagle_n again_o to_o requite_v her_o kindness_n will_v first_o when_o she_o be_v but_o little_a fly_v abroad_o a_o birding_n and_o ever_o bring_v part_n of_o that_o she_o have_v get_v to_o her_o nurse_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v grow_v big_a and_o strong_a she_o will_v set_v upon_o wild_a beast_n also_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o furnish_v her_o young_a mistress_n continual_o with_o store_n of_o venison_n at_o length_n it_o fortune_v that_o the_o damosel_n die_v and_o when_o her_o funeral_n fire_n be_v set_v a_o burn_a the_o eagle_n fly_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o say_v virgin_n in_o memorial_n whereof_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sestos_n erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n a_o stately_a monument_n such_o as_o they_o call_v heroum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o that_o god_n 410._o 11._o saxon_a grammaticus_n relate_v that_o in_o part_n of_o sweden_n while_o some_o virgin_n be_v play_v in_o the_o field_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o great_a he_o bear_v that_o seize_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o they_o carry_v she_o into_o a_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o den_n be_v where_o he_o fall_v so_o in_o love_n with_o she_o that_o he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o prey_v upon_o she_o but_o usual_o bring_v some_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o use_v she_o with_o such_o bestial_a caress_n that_o be_v impregnate_n by_o he_o she_o have_v a_o son_n who_o say_v some_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vrsines_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o great_a person_n in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o at_o their_o death_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o frown_v upon_o present_a virtue_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o with_o envy_n and_o detraction_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o eye_n then_o as_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a injustice_n we_o can_v be_v content_v those_o shall_v have_v their_o due_a honour_n who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o world_n have_v deal_v more_o sincere_o with_o some_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o with_o other_o to_o some_o few_o it_o have_v make_v present_a payment_n but_o reserve_v the_o just_a debt_n to_o other_o till_o they_o have_v be_v withdraw_v into_o their_o grave_n 355._o 1._o the_o turkish_a emperor_n desirous_a to_o recover_v bagdat_n send_v chaâ—il_a bassa_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 500000_o man_n to_o reduce_v it_o schach_n abas_n the_o persian_a king_n command_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o march_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o small_a brigade_n but_o consist_v of_o choice_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o person_n with_o the_o whole_a army_n he_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o city_n and_o send_v cartzschugai_n chan_n to_o meet_v the_o turk_n who_o he_o weary_v out_o with_o perpetual_a skirmish_n for_o six_o month_n together_o at_o last_o he_o give_v he_o battle_n disorder_v and_o defeat_v he_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o netze_v upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o victory_n schach_n abas_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o go_v and_o meet_v cartzschugai_n chan_n and_o be_v come_v near_o he_o alight_v and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o dear_a aga_n i_o have_v by_o thy_o mean_n and_o conduct_n obtain_v so_o noble_a a_o victory_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o great_a of_o god_n come_v get_v up_o on_o thy_o horse_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v be_v thy_o lackey_n cartzschugai_n be_v so_o surprise_v at_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o do_v he_o a_o honour_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v any_o way_n deserve_v it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o entreaty_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v up_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chans_n follow_v on_o foot_n only_o seven_o pace_n 2._o timoleon_n the_o corinthian_a be_v the_o person_n who_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o dionysius_n in_o sicily_n 254._o and_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n to_o her_o pristine_a liberty_n for_o which_o act_n of_o he_o the_o grateful_a city_n understand_v his_o death_n decree_v he_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n erect_v in_o the_o forum_n or_o market_n place_n 3._o the_o day_n that_o germanicus_n the_o son_n of_o drusus_n die_v 4023._o the_o temple_n be_v batter_v with_o a_o tempest_n of_o stone_n altar_n overturn_v the_o household-god_n by_o some_o throw_v into_o the_o street_n child_n lay_v out_o to_o perish_v the_o barbarian_n also_o do_v consent_n to_o a_o truce_n be_v in_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o or_o wage_n it_o with_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o a_o domestic_a or_o common_a mourning_n some_o prince_n and_o governor_n among_o they_o cut_v off_o their_o beard_n and_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wife_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o afflict_a grief_n the_o king_n of_o king_n also_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n forbear_v his_o hunt_n and_o feast_v of_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vacation_n among_o the_o parthian_n 4._o aratus_n have_v deliver_v the_o sycionian_o from_o under_o tyranny_n to_o liberty_n 585._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o he_o die_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sycionian_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o that_o they_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n crown_v and_o with_o great_a funeral_n pomp_n convey_v it_o to_o their_o city_n sing_v all_o along_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a they_o build_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o marvellous_a work_n and_o great_a cost_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o at_o this_o place_n they_o yearly_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o aratus_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o sport_n moreover_o in_o case_n it_o happen_v that_o any_o of_o aratus_n his_o family_n chance_v to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o annual_a solemnity_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v among_o they_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a place_n 5._o titus_n livius_n the_o historian_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o same_o and_o mighty_a reputation_n among_o man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o public_a write_n 281._o that_o although_o he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o augustus_n wherein_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v no_o rarity_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o man_n that_o divers_a person_n of_o great_a nobility_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o gades_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o depart_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v that_o visit_n to_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o when_o plato_n in_o his_o return_n from_o sicily_n come_v to_o olympias_n 275._o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o convene_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o play_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n leave_v the_o play_n and_o run_v forth_o to_o receive_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o a_o man_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o
be_v find_v entire_a have_v receive_v no_o damage_n at_o all_o by_o the_o flame_n this_o toe_n that_o be_v so_o able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o after_o his_o death_n have_v also_o in_o his_o life_n time_n a_o heal_a kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o it_o against_o disease_n of_o the_o spleen_n which_o use_v to_o retreat_v at_o the_o powerful_a touch_n of_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_n mortuor_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 8._o 7._o i_o know_v a_o family_n at_o liege_n in_o which_o all_o the_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n sick_a and_o well_o summer_n and_o winter_n sleep_v and_o wake_v have_v their_o nostril_n extreme_a cold_a whence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o administer_a physic_n to_o two_o brother_n seize_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n when_o upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n there_o be_v no_o crisis_n nor_o any_o appearance_n that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o nostril_n of_o both_o of_o they_o cold_o than_o ice_n i_o adjudge_v they_o will_v die_v and_o so_o do_v three_o other_o physician_n with_o i_o yet_o both_o escape_v and_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o 14_o the_o year_n after_o their_o disease_n 236.237_o 8._o a_o certain_a canonical_a person_n who_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n in_o philosophy_n have_v study_v divinity_n for_o five_o year_n space_n in_o louvain_n by_o his_o over_o intense_a study_n he_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fool._n five_o year_n since_o he_o camâ—_n to_o the_o spa_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n but_o in_o vain_a without_o my_o consent_n he_o will_v bleed_v often_o in_o a_o month_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o clamour_n of_o all_o who_o be_v present_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o vein_n to_o be_v close_v till_o above_o thirty_o and_o sometime_o forty_o ounce_n of_o blood_n be_v slow_v out_o this_o he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n and_o more_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o cachexy_n and_o dropsy_n he_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o daily_o eat_v divers_a handful_n of_o wheat_n raw_a and_o unground_a when_o once_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o potion_n do_v not_o work_v well_o with_o he_o i_o at_o last_o give_v he_o two_o grain_n of_o our_o white_a elaterium_n by_o which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v strong_o purge_v he_o take_v they_o unknown_a to_o i_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o be_v well_o nor_o can_v we_o observe_v or_o discern_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o least_o impair_a by_o so_o many_o bloodletting_n and_o purgation_n 306._o 9_o demophon_n the_o steward_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sunshine_n or_o be_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o freeze_v for_o cold_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v sweat_v in_o the_o shade_n 38._o 10._o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o sweat_v there_o issue_v a_o fragrant_a odour_n from_o his_o body_n that_o disperse_v itself_o among_o all_o that_o be_v near_o he_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o occasion_v that_o natural_a balsam_n to_o slow_a from_o he_o 206.207_o 11._o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o falisci_n there_o be_v some_o few_o family_n who_o be_v call_v hirpiae_n who_o in_o that_o annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v to_o apollo_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n soracte_n use_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o live_v coal_n of_o the_o burn_a wood_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o fire_n 252._o 12._o that_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o jovianus_n pentanus_fw-la concern_v one_o coâ—an_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n surname_v the_o fish_n who_o live_v long_o in_o the_o water_n then_o on_o the_o land_n he_o be_v constrain_v every_o day_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v long_o absent_a thence_o he_o can_v scarce_o breathe_v or_o live_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n to_o forbear_v it_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o swim_v that_o as_o a_o sea-fish_n he_o will_v cut_v the_o sâ—as_v in_o the_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o resist_a wave_n swim_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o furlong_n at_o once_o at_o last_o in_o the_o sicilian_a sea_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o mâ—ssâ—na_n dive_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o bottom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v never_o see_v after_o either_o devour_v by_o a_o fish_n or_o engage_v in_o the_o concave_n oâ—_n the_o rock_n 13._o it_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o lord_n verulame_n that_o he_o have_v one_o peculiar_a temper_n of_o body_n 837._o which_o be_v that_o he_o faint_v always_o at_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o not_o 29.30_o 14._o rodericus_fw-la fonsâ—ca_n a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o pisa_n buy_v for_o his_o household_n employment_n a_o negro_n slave_n she_o as_o often_o as_o she_o please_v take_v burn_v coal_n into_o her_o hand_n or_o mouth_n without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o gabriel_n fonseca_n a_o excellent_a physician_n in_o rome_n and_o by_o another_o of_o deserve_a credit_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v frequent_o see_v the_o trial_n and_o red_a hot_a coal_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v almost_o cold_a and_o this_o without_o any_o impression_n of_o fire_n leave_v upon_o she_o and_o i_o myself_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o she-negro_n in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o i_o be_v physician_n 15._o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v all_o over_o pisa_n 34._o oâ—_n martinus_n ceccho_n a_o townsman_n of_o monteluâ—o_n that_o he_o use_v to_o take_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n bite_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n till_o he_o have_v extinguish_v they_o he_o will_v thrust_v they_o up_o as_o a_o suppository_n into_o his_o fundament_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o baâ—e_a feâ—t_n he_o will_v put_v boil_a lead_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o suffer_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o his_o tongue_n as_o he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v incredible_a all_o this_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o divers_a capuchin_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n nicholaus_fw-la accursius_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n 16._o andrenicus_fw-la comnenus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n 501._o be_v of_o that_o sound_n and_o firm_a constitution_n vigorous_a limb_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v he_o can_v â—ndure_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o disease_n for_o twelve_o month_n together_o by_o his_o sole_a natural_a strength_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o art_n or_o any_o assistance_n of_o physic_n chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o poet_n of_o one_o saying_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabidis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o sabidis_n i_o do_v not_o love_v though_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o love_n to_o thou_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o aversion_n and_o antipathy_n to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v often_o lodge_v so_o deep_a that_o in_o vain_a we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o we_o do_v or_o do_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nature_n work_v upon_o we_o it_o seem_v whether_o we_o be_v aware_a or_o not_o for_o the_o lady_n hâ—nnage_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 336._o have_v her_o cheek_n blister_a by_o lay_v a_o rose_n upon_o it_o while_o she_o be_v asleep_a say_v sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o worse_o have_v be_v fall_v other_o though_o awake_a by_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o 1._o cardinal_z don_n henrique_n a_o cardâ—na_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n upon_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o rose_n say_v ingrassia_n and_o laurentius_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n 891._o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o they_o say_v croâ—erus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 8._o 2._o the_o smell_n of_o rose_n how_o please_a soever_o to_o most_o man_n be_v not_o only_o odious_a but_o almost_o deadly_a to_o other_o cardinal_n oliverius_n câ—raffa_n during_o the_o season_n of_o rose_n use_v to_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o chamber_n not_o permit_v any_o to_o â—nter_v his_o palace_n or_o come_v near_o he_o that_o have_v a_o
the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o other_o beyond_o the_o alps_o but_o when_o antonius_n come_v after_o to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o fraud_n be_v bewray_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o boy_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o furious_a sit_v of_o choler_n rate_v toranius_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o pay_v two_o hundred_o sesterce_n as_o for_o twin_n and_o they_o be_v none_o such_o the_o wily_a merchant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o hold_v and_o sell_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o two_o brethren_n twin_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n resemble_v one_o another_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sound_n bear_v as_o these_o be_v in_o divers_a country_n so_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o they_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o most_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n antonius_n at_o this_o be_v appease_v and_o well_o content_v with_o his_o bargain_n 752._o 10._o anno_fw-la 1598._o there_o be_v with_o we_o at_o basil_n two_o twin-brother_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n 1538._o they_o be_v so_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o though_o both_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o i_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o conversant_a with_o i_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o like_a in_o their_o natural_a inclination_n that_o as_o they_o often_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o one_o thought_n have_v secret_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o one_o be_v sick_a the_o other_o be_v not_o well_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o one_o be_v absent_a and_o sick_a in_o campania_n the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sick_a at_o basil._n 7._o 11._o martinus_n guerre_fw-fr and_o arnoldus_fw-la tillius_n in_o feature_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n be_v so_o exceed_o alike_o that_o when_o martinus_n be_v go_v abroad_o to_o the_o war_n tillius_n by_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o his_o form_n betray_v the_o chastity_n of_o martinus_n his_o wife_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o impose_v upon_o four_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o neighbour_n and_o kindred_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o strange_a of_o all_o he_o live_v with_o this_o woman_n as_o her_o husband_n for_o some_o year_n together_o the_o companion_n both_o of_o her_o board_n and_o bed_n nerone_n 12._o sporus_n the_o freedman_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o sabina_n a_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n belove_v also_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o so_o resemble_v she_o in_o all_o lineament_n that_o nero_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v that_o so_o instead_o of_o sabina_n he_o may_v filthy_o use_v he_o as_o his_o belove_a lady_n 13._o medardus_n and_o gerardus_n be_v twin-brother_n and_o french_a man_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o also_o both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n prefer_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rhotomage_n and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o of_o noviodunum_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o this_o admirable_a parity_n they_o also_o both_o decease_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n so_o that_o the_o philosopher_n hypoclides_n and_o polystratus_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o remarkable_a twin_n one_o of_o these_o twin_n instead_o of_o gerhardus_fw-la be_v call_v chiladius_fw-la by_o kornmannus_n 14._o lucius_n otho_n 169._o the_o father_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n one_o of_o very_o noble_a blood_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o of_o many_o great_a relation_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o and_o not_o so_o unlike_a unto_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n that_o most_o man_n do_v very_o believe_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o 15._o even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o young_a child_n 220._o which_o be_v brother_n at_o riez_n a_o episcopal_a city_n of_o provence_n in_o france_n who_o be_v perfect_o like_o one_o another_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o have_v pain_n in_o the_o head_n the_o other_o will_v present_o feel_v it_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v asleep_a or_o sad_a the_o other_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n or_o be_v merry_a and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o mr._n poitevin_n a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o a_o native_a of_o that_o city_n 16._o at_o mechlin_n there_o be_v two_o twin-brother_n the_o son_n of_o petrus_n apostolius_n 289_o a_o prudent_a senator_n of_o that_o place_n and_o at_o who_o house_n vives_n have_v friendly_a entertainment_n the_o boy_n be_v both_o lovely_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o so_o like_a that_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o the_o mother_n herself_o often_o err_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o whilst_o she_o live_v and_o the_o father_n as_o often_o by_o a_o please_a error_n call_v peter_n for_o john_n and_o john_n for_o peter_n 17._o babyrtus_fw-la a_o messenian_a 274._o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a degree_n and_o of_o a_o lewd_a and_o silthy_a life_n but_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o dorymachus_n both_o in_o the_o countenance_n all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o very_a voice_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o have_v take_v the_o diadem_n and_o robe_n of_o state_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o discover_v which_o be_v which_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o dorymachus_n after_o many_o injury_n to_o the_o messenian_n have_v also_o add_v threat_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o insolence_n sciron_n one_o of_o the_o ephori_fw-la there_o a_o bold_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n say_v open_o to_o he_o do_v thou_o babyrtus_fw-la suppose_v that_o we_o matter_n either_o thou_o or_o thy_o threat_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o nettle_v that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o the_o messenian_n 18._o that_o in_o the_o two_o gordiani_n be_v a_o most_o memorable_a thing_n 222._o that_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v so_o very_o like_a unto_o augustus_n that_o he_o not_o only_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o face_n but_o also_o in_o speech_n behaviour_n and_o stature_n the_o son_n of_o this_o man_n be_v exceed_v like_o unto_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o gordiani_n beget_v by_o he_o immediate_o before_o mention_v have_v as_o near_o a_o resemblance_n to_o scipio_n asiaticus_n the_o brother_n of_o scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_n so_o that_o in_o one_o family_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o three_o illustrious_a person_n dead_a long_o before_o 19_o i_o have_v see_v â—90_n say_v fulgosus_n among_o the_o soldier_n of_o franciscus_n sfortia_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n a_o young_a man_n who_o do_v so_o resemble_v that_o countenance_n of_o his_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o look_v upon_o nor_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n franciscus_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v most_o courteous_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o without_o pleasure_n do_v sometime_o contemplate_v his_o own_o image_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n behold_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o gesture_n and_o voice_n 290._o 20._o io._n oporinus_n the_o printer_n at_o basil_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o face_n but_o especial_o to_o albertus_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n that_o they_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_a brother_n there_o be_v also_o this_o further_a similitude_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o one_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o war_n so_o the_o other_o replensh_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o book_n 1349._o 21._o sigismundus_n malatesta_n prince_n of_o ariminum_n be_v so_o very_o like_a in_o all_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n to_o marchesinus_n the_o mimic_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n this_o marchesinus_n be_v send_v away_o elsewhere_o by_o franciscus_n sfortia_n duke_n of_o milan_n and_o father-in-law_n to_o sigismundus_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o marchesinus_n in_o his_o prattle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o resemblance_n use_v to_o call_v sigismond_n his_o son_n 290._o 22._o a_o certain_a young_a man_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n so_o like_a unto_o augustus_n that_o he_o set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o gaze_n upon_o that_o sight_n augustus_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o
the_o quantity_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n her_o urine_n be_v thin_a and_o of_o like_a consistence_n with_o water_n in_o which_o there_o swim_v above_o something_o like_o â—lakes_n of_o snow_n and_o which_o be_v observe_v equal_o wonderful_a in_o this_o profusion_n of_o water_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v for_o divers_a day_n she_o vehement_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o drink_n when_o i_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o lest_o she_o shall_v whole_o melt_v into_o urine_n she_o thereupon_o hate_v i_o weep_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o physician_n that_o attend_v she_o for_o call_v i_o to_o his_o assistance_n there_o be_v with_o we_o the_o excellent_a benedictus_fw-la averrhinus_fw-la a_o famous_a physician_n in_o the_o city_n also_o io._n jacobus_n baldinus_fw-la a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n the_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o nunnery_n in_o campo_n martio_n wherein_o she_o abide_v and_o yet_o this_o nun_n in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o recover_v after_o two_o month_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o urine_n burn_v with_o extraordinary_a thirst_n when_o i_o then_o attend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a physician_n and_o that_o she_o have_v make_v no_o water_n in_o fourteen_o day_n at_o last_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o turpentine_n she_o void_a urine_n copious_o with_o a_o matter_n in_o it_o resemble_v sand_n and_o chalk_n 20._o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n subcis_fw-la have_v stay_v in_o the_o house_n while_o his_o army_n be_v abroad_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o closet_n he_o be_v strike_v throughout_o all_o his_o body_n with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a disease_n so_o that_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n transpierce_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o the_o cruel_a twinge_n of_o torment_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o wolvish_a hunger_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v all_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v with_o a_o secret_a fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o bone_n all_o dry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v broil_v insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o in_o that_o case_n give_v out_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o stink_a carcase_n the_o soul_n be_v bury_v the_o heat_n increase_v within_o the_o marrow_n â—his_v eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sight_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a state_n he_o confess_v himself_o take_v call_v for_o death_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o insolence_n against_o christ_n he_o drive_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o infest_a den_n wherein_o it_o be_v detain_v joseph_n 21._o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n as_o he_o return_v from_o persia_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o remediless_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n intolerable_a torment_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o body_n breed_v abundance_n of_o worm_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intolerable_a stink_n of_o his_o putrefied_a body_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o himself_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o noisome_a smell_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o much_o misery_n 137._o 22._o schenckius_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a melancholy_a rustic_a who_o always_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v combust_v make_v verse_n but_o the_o combustion_n be_v over_o about_o two_o day_n he_o utter_v not_o one_o learnrd_n word_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n familiar_o speak_v latin_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v cure_v know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o tongue_n 23._o anno_fw-la dom._n 654._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n 535._o it_o rain_v ash_n at_o constantinople_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n follow_v for_o three_o month_n in_o the_o summer_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v visible_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n walk_v round_o the_o city_n the_o evil_a angel_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o hunt_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v how_o oft_o he_o strike_v with_o that_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o any_o man_n house_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o many_o corpse_n be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o house_n the_o day_n follow_v 2._o 24._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lysâ—machus_n the_o abderitae_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a disease_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o first_o a_o violent_a and_o burn_a fever_n universal_o seize_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o bleed_v at_o nose_n very_o copious_o or_o other_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o exceed_a sweat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o fever_n but_o a_o ridiculous_a affection_n be_v leave_v upon_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o act_v of_o tragedy_n they_o thunder_v out_o lambick_n loud_a as_o they_o can_v especial_o euripides_n his_o andromeda_n and_o the_o part_n of_o perseus_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o these_o pale_a and_o extenuate_v actor_n cry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n o_o love_v thou_o tyrant_n over_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o like_a this_o dotage_n last_v till_o winter_n and_o sharp_a cold_a put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o archelaus_n a_o famous_a tragedian_n have_v in_o summer_n represent_v andromedae_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n they_o have_v get_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fever_n and_o these_o representation_n remain_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o their_o recovery_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n by_o which_o some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n the_o indian_a king_n of_o mexico_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 34._o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n all_o paint_a over_o with_o skull_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n those_o rude_a people_n intend_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o his_o new_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n that_o he_o have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o season_v his_o pleasure_n there_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o expect_v death_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v privilege_v against_o his_o approach_n by_o various_a accident_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a promiscuous_o perish_v and_o so_o do_v the_o young_a and_o old_a sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o race_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n john_n overran_a peter_n the_o young_a and_o strong_a make_v more_o haste_n to_o the_o tomb_n than_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o great_a creator_n have_v plant_v we_o round_o with_o death_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o mock_v the_o prudence_n and_o best_a foresight_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o mortality_n to_o evade_v they_o 1._o charles_n the_o second_o 362._o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o a_o lethargy_n or_o else_o a_o palsy_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v his_o benumb_a limb_n he_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n sew_v up_o in_o a_o sheet_n steep_v in_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sew_v the_o sheet_n want_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n whereupon_o he_o take_v up_o the_o wax_n candle_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o burn_v it_o off_o but_o the_o flame_n run_v by_o the_o thread_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sheet_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la burn_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n the_o age_a king_n miserable_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n this_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1386._o 2._o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a 119._o successor_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v come_v to_o dadastana_n that_o border_v on_o bythinia_n and_o galatia_n lay_v in_o a_o chamber_n that_o be_v new_o plaster_v with_o lime_n upon_o the_o wall_n where_o his_o head_n be_v surcharge_v with_o a_o venomous_a vapour_n call_v on_o and_o increase_v by_o a_o fire_n of_o charcoal_n make_v in_o the_o room_n he_o be_v find_v that_o night_n sti_v in_o his_o bed_n be_v in_o the_o three_o
throat_n that_o it_o occasion_v his_o death_n 17._o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o 515_o be_v at_o anagnia_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o retire_v to_o a_o fountain_n for_o coolness_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drink_v a_o little_a water_n together_o with_o which_o a_o fly_v enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o so_o cleave_v unto_o his_o throat_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o that_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o man_n he_o perish_v thereby_o 18._o tarqvinius_n priscus_n 202._o while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n feed_v upon_o fish_n one_o of_o the_o fish-bone_n stick_v so_o unfortunate_o cross_v his_o throat_n that_o not_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o miserable_o die_v thereby_o on_o the_o same_o night_n 19_o drusus_n pompeius_n the_o son_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n by_o herculanilla_n 555._o to_o who_o the_o daughter_n of_o sejanus_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v assure_v be_v a_o boy_n and_o play_v he_o cast_v up_o a_o pear_n on_o high_a to_o receive_v it_o again_o into_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o fall_v so_o full_a and_o descend_v so_o far_o into_o his_o throat_n that_o stop_v his_o breath_n he_o be_v present_o suffocate_v by_o it_o before_o any_o help_n can_v be_v have_v 20._o terpander_n be_v a_o excellent_a harper_n 202._o and_o while_o he_o be_v sing_v to_o his_o harp_n at_o sparta_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a a_o unhappy_a waggish_a person_n that_o stand_v by_o throw_v a_o fig_n into_o his_o mouth_n so_o unlucky_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o it_o 21._o lewis_n the_o seven_o surname_v the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n 55â—_n will_v needs_o have_v his_o elder_a son_n philip_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o philip_n soon_o after_o ride_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n his_o horse_n fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sow_n throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o saddle_n so_o unhappy_o that_o he_o die_v within_o few_o hour_n after_o 635_o 22._o we_o have_v see_v say_v valleriola_n how_o ludovicus_n vives_n a_o senator_z at_o mompelier_n receive_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o small_a hurt_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v scarce_o reach_v throw_v the_o skin_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thereby_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a convulsion_n and_o die_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o hurt_n 637._o 23._o we_o have_v observe_v johannes_n baptista_n a_o argentine_n to_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o hurt_n receive_v in_o his_o little_a finger_n say_v horatius_n augenius_n 652_o 24._o marcus_n sobiratius_fw-la of_o avignion_n a_o virtuous_a young_a man_n and_o of_o great_a hope_n have_v a_o slight_a hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n than_o to_o suspect_v any_o misfortune_n from_o thence_o do_v yet_o die_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o 25._o discord_n arise_v about_o a_o year_n since_o in_o december_n betwixt_o the_o student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o nobleman_n in_o copenhagen_n 409._o nicholas_n andreas_n a_o student_n in_o divinity_n though_o innocent_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o regent_n gate_n receive_v a_o hurt_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o finger_n a_o surgeon_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o dexterous_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v a_o convulsion_n take_v he_o which_o every_o day_n increase_a be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o death_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o well_o dispose_v young_a man_n 84._o 26._o i_o see_v a_o woman_n who_o play_v with_o a_o boy_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o thrust_v a_o needle_n into_o her_o knee_n she_o neglect_v so_o slight_a a_o wound_n but_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o convulsion_n she_o die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o 667._o 27._o frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n bathe_v himself_o in_o cydnus_n a_o river_n of_o cilicia_n of_o a_o violent_a course_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o stream_n trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v himself_o be_v sudden_o drown_v 62._o 28._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o a_o man_n though_o learned_a yet_o of_o many_o ill_a part_n sleep_v one_o day_n in_o his_o garden_n after_o dinner_n never_o awake_v again_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d find_v dead_a 29._o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o empoisoned_a torch_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o 60._o for_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o into_o his_o body_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o it_o kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o p._n 12._o 535._o 30._o anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o popiel_n the_o second_o of_o king_n polonia_n careless_a of_o matter_n of_o state_n give_v over_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n so_o that_o his_o lord_n despise_v he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o polonian_a sardanapalus_n he_o fear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o raging_o love_v he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o send_v for_o all_o his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o pomerania_n be_v twenty_o in_o number_n to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o instant_o pray_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o die_v they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v king_n which_o they_o willing_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v consent_v thereto_o the_o queen_n entice_v they_o all_o one_o by_o one_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o leave_n but_o they_o be_v scarce_o get_v out_o of_o the_o king_n camber_n before_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o the_o corrosion_n of_o that_o poison_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n have_v intermingle_v their_o draught_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o all_o die_v the_o queen_n give_v it_o out_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prosecute_a this_o accusation_n cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n goplo_fw-mi but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a transformation_n a_o invumerable_a number_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v rush_v out_o of_o those_o body_n which_o gather_v together_o in_o crowd_n go_v and_o assault_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v with_o great_a jollity_n feast_v in_o his_o palace_n the_o guard_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o weapon_n and_o flame_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o king_n perplex_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a danger_n sle_z with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o a_o fortress_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o lake_n of_o goplo_n over_o against_o a_o city_n call_v crusphitz_n whither_o he_o be_v pursue_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o these_o creature_n that_o the_o land_n and_o the_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o and_o they_o cry_v and_o hiss_v most_o fearful_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o fortress_n have_v scale_v the_o wall_n and_o there_o they_o devour_v the_o king_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n alive_a and_o leave_v nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o polonian_a prince_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o pya_v a_o husbandman_n at_o the_o last_o be_v elect_v to_o succeed_v 31._o anno_fw-la dom._n 968._o hatto_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o francoria_n 417._o surname_v bonosus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o grievous_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n he_o cause_v great_a company_n of_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o put_v into_o barn_n as_o if_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v corn_n and_o other_o relief_n but_o he_o cause_v the_o barn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v consume_v therein_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o rat_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n but_o not_o long_o after_o a_o army_n of_o rat_n gather_v themselves_o together_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v from_o whence_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o so_o furious_o that_o into_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o retire_v himself_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o climb_v on_o high_a into_o chamber_n they_o will_v ascend_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v at_o the_o window_n and_o other_o small_a chink_n and_o crevice_n the_o more_o man_n attempt_v to_o do_v they_o away_o the_o more_o furious_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n the_o wretched_a prelate_n see_v he_o can_v find_v
city_n of_o lyssa_n and_o there_o with_o great_a devotion_n dig_v up_o his_o bone_n reckon_v it_o some_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n if_o they_o may_v but_o see_v or_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o can_v get_v any_o part_n thereof_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v some_o in_o silver_n some_o in_o gold_n to_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n or_o wear_v upon_o their_o body_n persuade_v themselves_o by_o the_o wear_n thereof_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o good_a fortune_n and_o hap_n as_o have_v scanderbag_n himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v 9_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o great_a cyrus_n 418._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o such_o manner_n that_o his_o bone_n be_v displace_v and_o throw_v out_o 378._o and_o the_o urn_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o his_o coffin_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o pull_v away_o be_v break_v off_o by_o parcel_n when_o alexander_n be_v inform_v hereof_o he_o cause_v the_o magi_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o keep_v thereof_o to_o be_v expose_v unto_o torture_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o violation_n and_o robbery_n but_o they_o deny_v with_o great_a constancy_n that_o they_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v plutarch_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o polymachus_n a_o noble_a pellean_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o epitaph_n of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n o_o mortal_a that_o come_v hither_o for_o come_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v know_v that_o i_o be_o cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n who_o settle_v the_o persian_a empire_n and_o rule_v over_o asia_n and_o therefore_o envy_v i_o not_o this_o little_a heap_n of_o earth_n wherewith_o my_o body_n be_v cover_v chap._n xxxviii_o of_o entomb_v body_n â—ow_o find_v at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o monument_n and_o of_o the_o parcel_n resurrection_n near_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n 137._o such_o as_o hold_v the_o pre-existency_a of_o soul_n write_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o body_n they_o be_v astonish_v and_o suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o deliquium_fw-la or_o trance_n that_o they_o hiss_v and_o murmur_v like_a to_o the_o suspiration_n of_o the_o wind_n complain_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o miserable_a wretch_n in_o what_o have_v we_o so_o foul_o trespass_v what_o offence_n so_o heinous_a and_o worthy_a of_o so_o horrible_a a_o punishment_n have_v we_o commit_v as_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v for_o it_o in_o these_o moist_a and_o cold_a carcase_n that_o thereupon_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o body_n dissolution_n and_o petition_v before_o their_o captivity_n that_o their_o enlargement_n may_v be_v hasten_v through_o the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o prison_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o pretend_v only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o shell_n of_o mortality_n have_v be_v find_v after_o the_o bird_n have_v be_v flee_v and_o that_o some_o body_n have_v make_v far_o less_o haste_n to_o putrefaction_n than_o other_o whether_o from_o any_o peculiarity_n in_o their_o texture_n or_o preservative_n virtue_n in_o their_o conditure_n let_v other_o examine_v 569._o 1._o at_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n reign_v together_o with_o irene_n his_o mother_n there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a sepulchre_n in_o constantinople_n a_o body_n with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o breast_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o thus_o engrave_v in_o christum_fw-la credo_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la mariâ_fw-la virgin_n nascetur_fw-la o_fw-la sol_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la constantino_n &_o irene_n iterum_fw-la i_o videbis_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o virgin_n o_o sun_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o when_o constantine_n and_o irene_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v when_o this_o inscription_n have_v be_v public_o read_v the_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v former_o bury_v 360._o 2._o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o at_o the_o dig_v of_o a_o new_a foundation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o hill_n in_o london_n there_o be_v then_o find_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o alice_n hackney_n she_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o that_o church_n a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n before_o yet_o be_v she_o than_o find_v whole_a of_o skin_n and_o the_o joint_n of_o her_o arm_n pliable_a her_o corpse_n be_v keep_v above_o ground_n four_o day_n without_o any_o annoyance_n expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o as_o many_o as_o will_v behold_v it_o and_o then_o recommit_v to_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n at_o astley_n in_o warwick_n shire_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 224.225_o there_o be_v taken-up_a the_o corpse_n of_o thomas_n grey_n marquess_z of_o dorset_z who_o be_v there_o bury_v the_o ten_o of_o october_n 1530_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v lie_v seventy_o eight_o year_n in_o this_o bed_n of_o corruption_n yet_o his_o eye_n hair_z flesh_n nail_n and_o joint_n remain_v in_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o new_o bury_v 4._o robert_n braybrook_n bear_v at_o a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n northamptonshire_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o london_n jan._n 5._o 1381._o he_o be_v after_o that_o chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o six_o month_n he_o die_v anno_o 1404._o and_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marble_n stone_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o s._n paul_n london_n yet_o be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o bishop_n late_o take_v up_o and_o find_v firm_a as_o to_o skin_n hair_z joint_n nail_n etc._n etc._n for_o upon_o that_o fierce_a and_o fatal_a fire_n in_o london_n sept._n 2._o 1666._o which_o turn_v so_o much_o of_o paul_n into_o rubbish_n when_o part_n of_o the_o floor_n fall_v into_o s._n faith_n this_o dead_a person_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o his_o dormitory_n where_o he_o have_v lie_v and_o sleep_v so_o unchanged_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o year_n his_o body_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o divers_a day_n and_o some_o thousand_o do_v behold_v and_o poise_v it_o in_o their_o arm_n till_o by_o special_a order_n it_o be_v reinter_v 5._o at_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o new_a and_o most_o magnificent_a one_o since_o erect_v in_o its_o stead_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o 239._o all_o whole_a and_o in_o no_o part_n diminish_v 6._o some_o year_n since_o at_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n caecilia_n beyond_o the_o river_n tiber_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n a_o english_a man_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o yet_o be_v it_o every_o way_n entire_a not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o perish_v as_o they_o report_v who_o both_o see_v and_o handle_v it_o 7._o not_o long_o since_o at_o bononia_n 239._o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n dominick_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o alexander_n tartagnus_n a_o lawyer_n at_o imola_n which_o be_v perfect_o entire_a and_o no_o way_n decay_v although_o it_o have_v liad_v lie_v there_o from_o his_o decease_n above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 8._o pausanias_n have_v the_o history_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o body_n be_v find_v with_o wound_n fresh_a finem_fw-la and_o apparent_a upon_o it_o although_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v sixty_o two_o olympiad_n that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o year_n 9_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 516._o anno_fw-la 1089_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o his_o wife_n guenevor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o avalon_n under_o a_o hollow_a oak_n fifteen_o foot_n under_o ground_n the_o hair_n of_o the_o say_v guenevor_n be_v then_o whole_a and_o fresh_a of_o a_o colour_n yellow_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v it_o fall_v to_o powder_n as_o fabian_n relate_v this_o be_v more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o shinbone_n set_v by_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o tall_a man_n reach_v above_o his_o knee_n the_o breadth_n of_o three_o finger_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n tell_v of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n bury_v and_o they_o then_o have_v occasion_n to_o open_v his_o monument_n they_o find_v
that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o flesh_n consume_v save_v only_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o also_o his_o eye_n be_v somewhat_o waste_v 11._o kornmannus_n tell_v that_o in_o valentia_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o adonizam_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n solomon_n 239._o together_o with_o his_o epitaph_n in_o hebrew_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v uncorrupted_a so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o conditure_n a_o rich_a embalm_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v those_o skill_v in_o who_o live_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o body_n of_o cleopatra_n which_o have_v remain_v undamage_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o olympiad_n viz._n 500_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n to_o sophocles_n the_o philosopher_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o among_o the_o roman_n unless_o of_o the_o body_n as_o some_o say_v 120._o of_o tulliola_n the_o daughter_n of_o cicero_n which_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a after_o as_o some_o have_v compute_v it_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n 343._o 12._o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o a_o well_o know_v place_n of_o germany_n say_v camerarius_fw-la a_o young_a gentleman_n tomb_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o his_o predecessor_n lay_v he_o be_v the_o fair_a young_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n his_o friend_n can_v never_o get_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o sculpture_n or_o picture_n to_o serve_v for_o posterity_n only_o this_o through_o their_o importunity_n he_o agree_v unto_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o some_o day_n in_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v open_v his_o grave_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v represent_v as_o they_o then_o find_v he_o they_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o and_o find_v that_o the_o worm_n have_v half_o gnaw_v his_o face_n and_o that_o about_o the_o midriff_n and_o the_o backbone_n there_o be_v many_o serpent_n upon_o this_o they_o cause_v the_o spectacle_n such_o as_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o arm_a statue_n of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o young_a gentleman_n so_o true_a it_o seem_v be_v that_o of_o ecclus._n 10.12_o when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o serpent_n beast_n and_o worm_n of_o body_n dead_a engender_v worm_n of_o worm_n a_o rot_a stink_n and_o then_o as_o horrible_a a_o state_n as_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v essex_n 13._o to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o ensue_a relation_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o mr._n thomas_n smyth_n of_o sewarstone_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o waltham_n abbey_n a_o discreet_a person_n not_o long_o since_o decease_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o serve_v sir_n edward_n denny_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o waltham_n cross_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n which_o at_o that_o time_n lie_v in_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o then_o sir_n edward_n begin_v slow_o now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v even_o and_o re-edify_a some_o of_o that_o chaos_n in_o do_v whereof_o tomkins_n his_o gardener_n come_v to_o discover_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o fair_a marblestone_n the_o cover_n of_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o in_o hard_a stone_n this_o cover_n with_o some_o help_n he_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tomb_n which_o have_v do_v there_o appear_v to_o the_o gardener_n and_o mr._n baker_n minister_n of_o the_o town_n who_o die_v long_o since_o and_o to_o myself_o and_o mr._n henry_n knagge_n sir_n edward_n bailiff_n the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n aforesaid_a all_o the_o bone_n remain_v bone_n to_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o bone_n dislocate_v in_o observation_n whereof_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bone_n still_o remain_v in_o such_o due_a order_n and_o no_o dust_n or_o other_o silth_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o tomb._n we_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o bone_n only_o lay_v at_o first_o in_o the_o tomb_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o harold_n man_n what_o become_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o entrail_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o tomb_n be_v all_o clean_a of_o filth_n and_o dust_n beside_o the_o bone_n this_o when_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o for_o i_o have_v only_o hear_v somewhat_o former_o of_o the_o like_a accident_n trial_n be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o anatomy_n to_o we_o become_v invisible_a so_o likewise_o will_v the_o bone_n have_v be_v in_o some_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n then_o which_o vanish_v thâ—â—_n away_o like_a unto_o smoke_n or_o vapour_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o paâ—â—â—ge_n thou_o may_v find_v cause_n of_o humility_n sufficient_a â—4_n it_o be_v say_v 235._o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o arron_n in_o the_o câ—nnachlio_n sea_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o putrefy_v but_o expose_v to_o the_o air_n remain_v uncorrupted_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o surviver_n come_v to_o know_v their_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n great_a great_a grandfather_n and_o a_o long_a order_n of_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 5._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a lay_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o in_o a_o hot_a country_n unbury_v curt._n and_o altogether_o uncorrupted_a 16._o we_o know_v some_o say_v alexander_n benedictus_n 769._o who_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n half_o alive_a and_o some_o noble_a person_n have_v be_v dispose_v into_o their_o sepulcher_n who_o life_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o great_a lady_n be_v thus_o entomb_v who_o be_v after_o find_v dead_a indeed_o but_o sit_v and_o remove_v from_o her_o place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v return_v to_o life_n among_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o have_v pull_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o have_v tear_v her_o breast_n with_o her_o nail_n sign_n too_o apparent_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o she_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a call_v for_o help_n while_o alone_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o dead_a 17._o alexander_n giâ—aynerius_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o great_a city_n of_o kiovia_n near_o the_o borysthenes_n 283._o there_o be_v say_v he_o certain_a subterranean_a cavern_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a length_n and_o breadth_n within_o ground_n here_o be_v divers_a ancient_a sepulcher_n and_o the_o body_n of_o certain_a illustrious_a russian_n these_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v there_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n yet_o do_v they_o appear_v entire_a there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o two_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o country_n habit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o walk_v when_o alive_a and_o these_o be_v so_o fresh_a and_o whole_a as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lie_v there_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o cave_n unbury_v and_o by_o the_o russian_a monk_n be_v show_v unto_o stranger_n 18._o laurentius_n mullerus_n tell_v we_o also_o 283._o that_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n with_o admirable_a vault_n in_o which_o divers_a body_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a as_o if_o they_o be_v boil_v not_o livid_v and_o black_a but_o with_o a_o fresh_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o skin_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o that_o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o incursion_n presume_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o because_o it_o have_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o they_o heretofore_o to_o endeavour_v it_o he_o also_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o vault_a chapel_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n wrap_v in_o a_o thin_a and_o transparenâ—â—heet_n and_o so_o entire_a that_o the_o yellow_a hair_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o touch_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n barbara_n 19_o such_o as_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n tell_v we_o 284._o that_o many_o of_o that_o countryman_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o
it_o he_o return_v to_o life_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o declare_v several_a strange_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v during_o all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o tatoricdi_n 564._o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n in_o burgundy_n be_v suppose_v to_o die_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cofâ—â—n_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o that_o place_n some_o four_o german_a mile_n night_n come_v on_o the_o corpse_n be_v dispose_v into_o a_o barn_n and_o there_o attend_v by_o some_o rustic_n these_o perceive_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fresh_a blood_n to_o drain_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o coffin_n whereupon_o they_o open_v it_o and_o find_v that_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o nail_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o shoulder_n through_o the_o coffin_n and_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v much_o tear_v by_o the_o jog_v of_o the_o chariot_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o but_o withal_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o breast_n they_o take_v he_o out_o lay_v he_o before_o the_o fire_n he_o recover_v as_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o marry_v a_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n marry_v afterward_o to_o huldericus_n a_o psirt_n from_o his_o daughter_n come_v sigismundus_n a_o psirt_n chief_a pastor_n of_o st._n mary_n church_n in_o basil._n chap._n xl._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o platonist_n speak_v of_o some_o soul_n that_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n they_o have_v yet_o a_o strange_a hanker_a after_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o haunt_v the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o keep_v about_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v inter_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n body-lover_n i_o know_v not_o under_o what_o restraint_n soul_n be_v when_o once_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n nor_o what_o privilege_n some_o of_o they_o have_v above_o other_o but_o if_o the_o follow_a relation_n be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v as_o mindful_a of_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n as_o other_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o body_n they_o have_v before_o desert_v 602._o ludovicus_n adolisius_fw-la lord_n of_o immola_fw-la send_v a_o secretary_n of_o he_o upon_o earnest_a business_n to_o ferrara_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o one_o on_o horseback_n attire_v like_o a_o huntsman_n with_o a_o hawk_n upon_o his_o fist_n who_o salute_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v his_o son_n lodowick_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n to_o who_o he_o will_v discover_v certain_a thing_n of_o no_o mean_a consequence_n which_o much_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o estate_n the_o secretary_n return_v and_o reveal_v this_o to_o his_o lord_n at_o first_o he_o will_v scarce_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n and_o jealous_a withal_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o train_n lay_v to_o entrap_v his_o life_n he_o send_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o who_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n aforesaid_a and_o seem_v much_o to_o lament_v his_o son_n dissidence_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o person_n he_o will_v have_v relate_v strange_a thing_n which_o threaten_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o prevent_v they_o yet_o desire_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o son_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n prefix_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o then_o possess_v and_o so_o he_o vanish_v it_o happen_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n have_v predict_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n that_o philip_n duke_n of_o milan_n the_o same_o night_n besiege_v the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ice_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a frost_n past_o the_o moat_n and_o with_o scale_a ladder_n scale_v the_o wall_n surprise_v the_o city_n and_o take_v lodowick_n prisoner_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o philip_n and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o harm_n from_o he_o 2._o two_o wealthy_a merchant_n 772._o travel_v through_o the_o taurine_a hill_n into_o france_n upon_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a stature_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o salute_v my_o brother_n lewis_n sforza_n and_o deliver_v he_o this_o letter_n from_o i_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v galeacius_n sforza_n and_o immediate_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o milan_n and_o deliver_v the_o duke_n letter_n wherein_o be_v thus_o write_v o_o o_o o_o lewis_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o for_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a will_v unite_v to_o thy_o ruin_n and_o to_o deprive_v thy_o posterity_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o 3000_o guilder_n i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v reconcile_v thy_o unhappy_a fate_n may_v be_v avert_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o perform_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o refuse_v what_o i_o have_v request_v farewell_o the_o subscription_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o galeacius_n thy_o brother_n this_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o most_o as_o a_o fiction_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o government_n and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o far_o bernard_n arulnus_fw-la in_o first_o section_n of_o the_o history_n of_o milan_n who_o also_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v 3._o caesar_n baronius_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o entire_a friendship_n betwixt_o michael_n mercatus_n the_o elder_a 132._o and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la and_o this_o friendship_n be_v the_o strong_a betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o their_o study_n and_o a_o addictedness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o two_o discourse_v together_o as_o they_o use_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n according_a to_o plato_n opinion_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o learned_a epistle_n of_o marsilius_n to_o michael_n mercatus_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o when_o their_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n be_v draw_v out_o somewhat_o long_o they_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o firm_a agreement_n that_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v first_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v ascertain_v the_o survivor_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o not_o this_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o mutual_o swear_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o while_n michael_n mercatus_n be_v one_o morning_n early_o at_o his_o study_n upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o horse_n upon_o the_o gallop_n and_o then_o stop_v at_o his_o door_n withal_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o marsilius_n his_o friend_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o michael_n o_o michael_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o be_v true_a michael_n wonder_v to_o hear_v his_o friend_n voice_n rose_z up_z and_o open_v the_o casement_n he_o see_v the_o backside_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o white_a and_o gallop_v away_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n he_o call_v after_o he_o marsilius_n marsilius_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o soon_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n he_o amaze_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a accident_n very_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o marsilius_n who_o then_o live_v at_o florence_n where_o he_o also_o breathe_v his_o last_o and_o he_o find_v upon_o strict_a enquiry_n that_o he_o die_v at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o he_o 4._o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n of_o basiliscus_n 61._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n comana_n the_o same_o who_o with_o lucianus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o say_v brother_n john_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n and_o courage_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v together_o also_o that_o before_o this_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o our_o brother_n john_n for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v present_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n
of_o and_o know_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o also_o use_v then_o to_o read_v book_n as_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliothica_fw-la witness_n of_o he_o 13._o the_o illustrious_a count_n gaspar_n scioppius_n 108._o the_o honour_n of_o his_o age_n assure_v i_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o io._n mich._n pierruccius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o know_a ability_n in_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v young_a use_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o compose_v very_o elegant_a verse_n and_o write_v they_o down_o exact_o by_o that_o light_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n 14._o a_o excellent_a and_o very_a discreet_a person_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o 1â—_n that_o some_o time_n since_o whilst_o she_o be_v talk_v with_o some_o other_o lady_n upon_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o object_n she_o look_v upon_o appear_v to_o she_o die_v with_o unsual_a colour_n some_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o another_o but_o all_o so_o bright_a and_o vivid_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o much_o delight_v as_o surprise_v with_o they_o but_o that_o find_v the_o apparition_n to_o continue_v she_o fear_v it_o portend_v some_o very_a great_a alteration_n as_o to_o her_o health_n as_o indeed_o the_o day_n after_o she_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o violence_n by_o hysterical_a and_o hypochondriacal_a distemper_n as_o both_o make_v she_o rave_v for_o some_o day_n and_o give_v she_o during_o that_o time_n a_o bastard_n palsy_n 14._o 15._o be_v a_o while_n since_o in_o a_o town_n where_o the_o plague_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n and_o inquire_v of_o a_o ingenious_a man_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o without_o scruple_n to_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o it_o about_o the_o odd_a symptom_n of_o a_o disease_n that_o have_v sweep_v away_o so_o many_o there_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v divers_a patient_n to_o who_o he_o be_v call_v before_o they_o take_v their_o bed_n or_o have_v any_o evident_a symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o infect_v upon_o peculiar_a observation_n that_o be_v ask_v they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o neighbour_a object_n and_o particular_o his_o clothes_n appear_v to_o they_o beautify_v with_o most_o glorious_a colour_n like_o those_o of_o the_o rain_n bow_n oftentimes_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a as_o well_o as_o early_a symptom_n by_o which_o this_o odd_a pestilence_n disclose_v itself_o and_o when_o i_o ask_v how_o long_o the_o patient_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o common_o for_o about_o a_o day_n 19_o 16._o i_o know_v a_o lady_n of_o unquestionable_a veracity_n who_o have_v late_o by_o a_o desperate_a fall_n receive_v several_a hurt_n and_o particular_o a_o considerable_a one_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o her_o face_n near_o her_o eye_n have_v her_o sight_n so_o trouble_v and_o disorder_v that_o as_o she_o have_v more_o than_o once_o relate_v to_o i_o not_o only_a when_o the_o next_o morning_n one_o of_o her_o servant_n come_v to_o her_o bedside_n to_o ask_v how_o she_o do_v his_o clothes_n appear_v adorn_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o colour_n that_o she_o be_v say_v present_o to_o command_v he_o to_o withdraw_v but_o the_o image_n in_o her_o hang_n do_v for_o many_o day_n after_o appear_v to_o she_o if_o the_o room_n be_v not_o extraordinary_o darken_v embellish_v with_o several_a offensive_o vivid_v colour_n which_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o white_a object_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o she_o adorn_v with_o more_o luminous_a colour_n than_o other_o and_o whether_o she_o see_v not_o some_o which_o she_o can_v not_o now_o describe_v to_o any_o who_o eye_n have_v never_o be_v distemper_v she_o answer_v i_o that_o sometime_o she_o think_v she_o see_v colour_n so_o new_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o she_o can_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o likeness_n to_o any_o she_o have_v behold_v before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o white_a do_v so_o disorder_v her_o sight_n that_o if_o several_a day_n after_o her_o fall_n she_o look_v upon_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o book_n she_o fancy_v she_o there_o see_v colour_n like_o those_o of_o the_o rainbow_n and_o even_o when_o she_o think_v herself_o pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o make_v bold_a to_o leave_v her_o chamber_n the_o come_n into_o a_o place_n where_o wall_n and_o ceiling_n be_v white_v over_o make_v those_o object_n appear_v to_o she_o with_o such_o glorious_a and_o dazzle_a colour_n as_o much_o offend_v her_o sight_n and_o make_v she_o repent_v her_o venturousness_n and_o she_o add_v that_o the_o distemper_n of_o her_o eye_n last_v no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o week_n though_o since_o that_o she_o have_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o write_v much_o without_o find_v the_o least_o inconvenience_n in_o so_o do_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o quickness_n or_o dulness_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a man_n mr._n peacham_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a lady_n here_o in_o england_n 96._o who_o cheek_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o a_o blister_n at_o the_o tender_a touch_n of_o a_o rose_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o antipathy_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o some_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o ear_n or_o otherwise_o that_o occasion_v some_o sort_n of_o sound_n to_o be_v so_o unpleasant_a and_o even_o intolerable_a to_o some_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o wenceslaus_n the_o three_o 421._o king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o noise_n of_o bell_n when_o they_o be_v ring_v so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o they_o he_o use_v to_o stop_v both_o his_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o prague_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o abstain_v from_o ring_v especial_o the_o big_a bell_n 2._o petrus_n carrera_n 424._o a_o spaniard_n and_o governor_n of_o guleta_n in_o africa_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o smell_n of_o gunpowder_n nor_o endure_v the_o report_n of_o great_a gun_n so_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o subterranean_a cavern_n and_o vault_a place_n under_o the_o ground_n stop_v up_o both_o his_o ear_n with_o piece_n of_o silk_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v make_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o sinan_n bassa_n which_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1574._o 3._o when_o sybeni_fw-la in_o italy_n be_v destroy_v the_o noise_n of_o that_o battle_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v fight_v who_o then_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n in_o greece_n 484._o 4._o those_o who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o nilus_n have_v its_o fall_n and_o where_o that_o impetuous_a river_n rush_v headlong_o 421._o from_o the_o high_a and_o steep_a rock_n have_v their_o ear_n so_o beat_v upon_o with_o continual_a noise_n that_o they_o utter_o lose_v their_o hear_n or_o rather_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o trouble_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v those_o sound_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o other_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o hear_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o with_o extreme_a loudness_n and_o vehemency_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o observe_v do_v befall_v miller_n and_o such_o man_n as_o continual_o live_v within_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o water-mill_n 5._o histiaeus_n 382._o the_o milesian_n tyrant_n with_o his_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o darius_n to_o defend_v a_o bridge_n upon_o ister_n against_o the_o scythian_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o be_v go_v upward_o into_o the_o country_n histiaeus_n have_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n against_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o so_o lie_v off_o from_o it_o with_o his_o ship_n when_o therefore_o darius_n return_v and_o find_v he_o nor_o his_o ship_n there_o he_o command_v a_o egyptian_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o call_v histiaeus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o hear_v the_o call_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o intentive_a than_o other_o or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o acute_a in_o his_o hear_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o immediate_o return_v at_o the_o summons_n and_o join_v his_o ship_n to_o the_o bridge_n where_o it_o be_v break_v he_o thereby_o deliver_v darius_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scythian_n who_o be_v in_o
they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o have_v laugh_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n before_o and_o thereupon_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o agelastus_n 9_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n receive_v the_o banish_a themistocles_n with_o great_a humanity_n themistocle_n and_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o mischief_n be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o court_n that_o he_o congratulate_v his_o own_o good_a fortune_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n afterward_o make_v a_o royal_a feast_n and_o for_o extreme_a joy_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o i_o have_v themistocles_n the_o athenian_a 10._o zeuxis_n heracleote_n the_o most_o excellent_a painter_n of_o his_o age_n 174._o have_v draw_v out_o in_o colour_n upon_o a_o tablet_n a_o old_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o the_o life_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o piece_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o artist_n to_o do_v he_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o ridiculous_a aspect_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v and_o while_o he_o intentive_o view_v that_o short_a dry_a toothless_a bloodless_a thing_n with_o hollow_a eye_n hang_v cheek_n her_o chin_n bear_v out_o and_o her_o mouth_n bend_v inward_o her_o nose_n fall_v and_o flow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a laughter_n and_o that_o so_o violent_a that_o his_o breath_n fail_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n 11._o diagoras_n the_o rhodian_a have_v three_o young_a man_n to_o his_o son_n 289._o all_o which_o he_o see_v victorious_a in_o several_a mastery_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o public_o crown_v his_o son_n come_v and_o embrace_v their_o age_a father_n and_o each_o of_o they_o place_v his_o wreath_n upon_o his_o head_n at_o all_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o overcome_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o delight_n he_o sink_v down_o in_o theiir_n arm_n and_o die_v ptolomaeus_n philometor_n have_v overcome_v alexander_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o battle_n p._n but_o withal_o himself_o be_v so_o grievous_o wound_v in_o that_o fight_n that_o for_o four_o day_n together_o he_o lay_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v present_v with_o the_o head_n of_o alexander_n send_v he_o by_o zabdiâ—l_a the_o arabian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n he_o himself_o immediate_o expire_v 289._o 13._o sophocles_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n a_o tragic_a poet_n die_v at_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v nineteen_o victory_n they_o say_v that_o when_o he_o act_v his_o last_o tragedy_n and_o have_v gain_v the_o palm_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o joy_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congratulation_n of_o his_o friend_n 492â—_n 14._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o milan_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o french_a eject_v through_o overmuch_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v of_o it_o 492._o 15._o anno_fw-la 825_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n put_v adelardus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o whereas_o he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n within_o five_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v that_o dignity_n upon_o mauringus_fw-la earl_n of_o brixia_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o his_o justice_n the_o earl_n be_v no_o soon_o certify_v of_o his_o new_a dignity_n but_o that_o he_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o by_o his_o overmuch_o joy_v prevent_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o for_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n 18._o 16._o chilon_n the_o lacedaemonian_a and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n die_v at_o pisa_n say_v hermippus_n embrace_v a_o son_n of_o his_o that_o be_v new_o return_v victorious_a from_o the_o olympic_a game_n 108._o 17._o philippides_n a_o comic_a poet_n in_o athens_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a age_n when_o in_o the_o contest_v and_o trial_n of_o poet_n he_o beyond_o all_o his_o hope_n have_v the_o victory_n adjudge_v to_o he_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v that_o great_a joy_n it_o excite_v in_o he_o he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 268._o 18._o m._n juventius_n thalna_n colleague_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n the_o consul_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o corsica_n which_o he_o have_v new_o subdue_v and_o subject_v he_o there_o receive_v letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o senate_n have_v decree_v he_o supplication_n he_o read_v these_o letter_n with_o great_a intentness_n and_o a_o mist_n come_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n stark_o dead_a before_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o sit_v now_o what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o die_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n see_v here_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o raise_n of_o numantia_n or_o carthage_n 268._o 19_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v overcome_v by_o hannibal_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o thrasimene_n and_o that_o the_o news_n of_o that_o calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a multitude_n â—locked_v to_o the_o gate_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o hear_v what_o become_v of_o their_o friend_n various_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o enquirer_n according_a as_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o woman_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o man_n here_o it_o be_v that_o one_o woman_n meet_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o her_o son_n in_o safety_n who_o she_o have_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a die_v in_o his_o arm_n as_o she_o embrace_v he_o another_o hear_n though_o false_o that_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v keep_v herself_o within_o door_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n when_o unexpected_o she_o see_v he_o come_v in_o this_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o make_v her_o joy_n swell_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o overtop_n life_n itself_o 1324._o for_o she_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 20._o polycrite_n be_v a_o honourable_a lady_n of_o the_o island_n of_o maxos_n when_o her_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o ethreans_n and_o menace_v with_o all_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o siege_n she_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prime_a man_n thereof_o to_o undertake_v a_o embassage_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o trouble_n which_o she_o willing_o do_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o her_o time_n and_o a_o very_a good_a speaker_n she_o have_v so_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o prince_n diognetes_n the_o general_n in_o this_o siege_n that_o she_o dispose_v his_o heart_n to_o what_o she_o please_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n she_o return_v with_o peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o quiet_a this_o make_v they_o all_o to_o come_v out_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o the_o city_n gate_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n some_o throw_v flower_n other_o garland_n and_o all_o render_v thanks_o to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_a preserveress_n she_o apprehend_v so_o much_o joy_n therewith_o that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n she_o expire_v in_o her_o honour_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o tomb_n with_o the_o infinite_a sorrow_n of_o all_o her_o country_n 21._o cardanus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o passion_n when_o it_o exceed_v its_o due_a bound_n 117._o in_o a_o smith_n of_o milan_n a_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o he_o one_o galeus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la who_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o refinding_n of_o a_o instrument_n called_z the_o coclea_fw-la heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o archimedes_n out_o of_o extreme_a joy_n run_v mad_a 22._o wolfius_n relate_v of_o a_o country_n fellow_n 182._o call_v brunsellius_fw-la who_o be_v by_o chance_n at_o a_o sermon_n see_v a_o woman_n fall_v off_o from_o a_o form_n half_n asleep_a at_o which_o object_n most_o of_o the_o company_n laugh_v but_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o for_o three_o whole_a day_n after_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o infirm_a state_n of_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 23._o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n 1075._o be_v victorious_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o trophy_n he_o immediate_o send_v home_o demoteles_n to_o certify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n in_o which_o though_o
to_o be_v compose_v and_o set_v right_o which_o do_v hang_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o weakness_n then_o have_v admit_v his_o friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v he_o have_v act_v well_o in_o this_o interlude_n of_o life_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o as_o a_o plaudite_fw-la now_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o all_o with_o joy_n shout_n out_o after_o this_o he_o dismiss_v they_o all_o and_o while_o he_o question_v with_o some_o that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o the_o city_n concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o drusus_n then_o sick_a sudden_o among_o the_o kiss_n of_o livia_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n live_v mindful_a of_o our_o wedlock_n livia_n and_o so_o farewell_n 16._o albertus_n magnus_n five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v of_o god_n 88_o that_o he_o may_v forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o profane_a author_n that_o he_o may_v give_v up_o himself_o entire_o to_o devotion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n cordes_n a_o french_a commander_n 882._o so_o sore_o long_v to_o gain_n calais_n from_o the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v common_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v seven_o year_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o calis_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a 216._o 18._o aelfred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v natural_o incline_v â—o_o incontinency_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o may_v repress_v and_o hinder_v his_o lust_n but_o not_o unfit_a he_o for_o the_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o according_o have_v the_o disease_n call_v the_o ficus_fw-la the_o hemorrhoid_n or_o pile_n 48._o 19_o when_o darius_n be_v inform_v that_o sardis_n be_v set_v on_o â—ire_n by_o the_o jonians_n and_o athenian_n he_o contemn_v the_o jonians_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o he_o call_v â—or_a a_o bow_n and_o shoot_v up_o a_o arrow_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o so_o do_v o_o jupiter_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o atheninians_n and_o so_o mortal_a a_o hatred_n do_v he_o conceive_v against_o they_o that_o whensoever_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o have_v one_o of_o those_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v order_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n remember_v the_o athenian_n 127._o 20._o when_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v fifty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o valour_n of_o scipio_n the_o favour_n of_o pompey_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o caius_n caesar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o overcome_a in_o all_o great_a matter_n chap._n xii_o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a tun_n that_o pandora_n take_v off_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o send_v they_o abroad_o and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o in_o great_a quantity_n over_o all_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o that_o at_o this_o time_n hope_v only_o do_v remain_v behind_o and_o slay_v not_o all_o abroad_o but_o underneath_o the_o upmost_a brim_n and_o ledge_n it_o still_o abode_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a antidote_n which_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o burst_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o slatter_a mirror_n that_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a good_a 4â—3_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n he_o part_v his_o patrimony_n in_o macedonia_n among_o his_o friend_n to_o one_o he_o give_v a_o field_n to_o another_o a_o village_n to_o a_o three_o a_o town_n and_o to_o a_o forth_o a_o port_n and_o when_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o revenue_n and_o consign_v they_o over_o to_o several_a person_n by_o patent_n what_o be_v it_o o_o king_n say_v perdiceas_n that_o you_o have_v reserve_v for_o yourself_o my_o hope_n reply_v alexander_n of_o those_o hope_n then_o say_v he_o we_o who_o be_v your_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v partaker_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v before_o assure_v unâ—o_v he_o and_o his_o example_n therein_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a there_o present_a 2._o a_o certain_a rhodian_a 171._o for_o his_o over_o freedom_n in_o speech_n be_v cast_v by_o a_o tyrant_n into_o a_o cage_n and_o there_o keep_v up_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n to_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o shame_n at_o once_o for_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o nostril_n slit_v and_o his_o face_n deform_v by_o several_a wound_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n by_o a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o all_o food_n but_o he_o reject_v their_o counsel_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o tell_v they_o while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 3_o aristippus_n a_o socratic_a philosopher_n by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o rhodian_a shore_n aristippo_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o find_v certain_a geometrical_a figure_n that_o be_v trace_v upon_o the_o sand_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o company_n and_o require_v they_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a for_o say_v he_o even_o here_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o man_n c._n marius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o obscure_a parentage_n and_o birth_n 436._o and_o have_v merit_v commendation_n in_o military_a affair_n he_o purpose_v by_o that_o way_n to_o advance_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n and_o republic_n and_o first_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o aedileship_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v altogeger_fw-fr frustrate_a he_o therefore_o petition_v sor_n the_o minor_a aedileship_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o though_o he_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o also_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hope_n aside_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despair_v that_o he_o give_v out_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o appear_v one_o day_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a person_n in_o all_o that_o great_a city_n the_o same_o person_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o sylla_n proscribe_v and_o his_o head_n set_v to_o sale_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o six_o consulship_n be_v compel_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o great_a hazard_n and_o almost_o continual_a peril_n he_o at_o this_o time_n chief_a support_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v consul_n the_o seven_o time_n nor_o do_v this_o hope_n of_o his_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o a_o strange_a turn_n of_o fortune_n in_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o city_n and_o elect_a consul_n therein_o 5._o c._n julius_n caesar_n the_o dictator_n 2603._o after_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v have_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o design_n and_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o accomplish_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o parthian_n and_o hope_v to_o overcome_v this_o do_v his_o purpose_n be_v through_o hyrcania_n by_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o pontus_n to_o invade_v the_o scythian_n then_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o nation_n about_o germany_n and_o germany_n itself_o to_o return_v through_o france_n into_o italy_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a empire_n on_o all_o side_n surround_v with_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o this_o expidition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o corinthian_a isthmus_n after_o this_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o receive_v the_o river_n anien_n and_o tiber_n in_o vast_a ditch_n and_o turn_v they_o towards_o circeium_n to_o bring_v they_o near_o tarracina_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o may_v be_v thence_o a_o secure_a and_o ready_a passage_n for_o merchant_n to_o the_o city_n beside_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o drain_v the_o fen_n and_o marish_a ground_n in_o nomentana_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o make_v they_o firm_a land_n and_o pasture_n capable_a of_o receive_v many_o thousand_o of_o husbandman_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v havens_n in_o the_o sea_n near_o to_o the_o city_n by_o frame_v mole_n to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a and_o hazardous_a shore_n of_o ostia_n and_o to_o make_v port_n and_o blockhouse_n and_o place_n of_o receipt_n
of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o ship_n as_o he_o think_v may_v ply_v thereabouts_o 188._o 6._o the_o melancholy_a searcher_n after_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n never_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o project_n as_o then_o when_o it_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o never_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o strong_a hope_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o art_n than_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o beggary_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o scoff_v aâ—d_v scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v reward_v 24._o at_o boghar_n a_o city_n of_o the_o zagathian_a tartar_n there_o be_v a_o river_n which_o cause_v to_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o leg_n which_o if_o not_o pull_v out_o or_o pare_v away_o procure_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a member_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v down_o danger_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o inconsiderate_a person_n some_o man_n dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tongue_n as_o effectual_o as_o other_o do_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o other_o also_o while_o the_o petulant_a speech_n and_o provocation_n of_o one_o man_n have_v involve_v thousand_o in_o a_o destiny_n as_o undeserved_a as_o unexpected_a 254._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n be_v very_o corpulent_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n much_o distemper_v in_o his_o body_n once_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o french_a king_n hear_v of_o his_o sickness_n scoff_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o great_a belly_n which_o so_o incense_a king_n william_n that_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n resurrection_n and_o his_o brightness_n his_o usual_a oath_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v of_o that_o child_n he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o light_n in_o france_n and_o indeed_o he_o perform_v it_o for_o he_o enter_v france_n in_o arm_n and_o set_v many_o town_n and_o corn_n field_n in_o fire_n 640._o 2._o henry_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o france_n to_o demand_v the_o surrender_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n it_o be_v say_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o dauphin_n who_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sickness_n manage_v the_o state_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o tun_n of_o tennis_n ball_n in_o derision_n of_o this_o youth_n as_o fit_a to_o play_v with_o they_o than_o to_o manage_v arm_n which_o king_n henry_n take_v in_o such_o scorn_n that_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v toss_v such_o iron_n ball_n among_o they_o that_o the_o best_a in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v a_o racket_n to_o return_v they_o nor_o be_v he_o worse_a than_o his_o word_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v manifest_a at_o large_a 341._o 3._o antigonus_n a_o potent_a king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o fall_v out_o on_o a_o time_n that_o theocritus_n the_o chian_a be_v by_o some_o drag_v along_o that_o he_o may_v come_v before_o the_o king_n his_o friend_n to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o king_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o his_o eye_n what_o then_o say_v he_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v save_v allude_v to_o the_o king_n misfortune_n antigonus_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o his_o bitter_a as_o well_o as_o unseasonable_a scoff_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v before_o swear_v he_o will_v spare_v he_o 4._o narses_n the_o eunuch_n be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 64._o and_o from_o a_o seller_n of_o paper_n and_o book_n arrive_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o succeed_v the_o famous_a belisarius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o generalissimo_n after_o he_o have_v renown_v himself_o by_o a_o thousand_o gallant_a action_n at_o last_o whether_o through_o envy_n or_o his_o ill_a fortune_n or_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o empress_n insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o letter_n full_a of_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n advise_v he_o also_o therein_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o spindle_n and_o distaff_n narses_n be_v so_o incense_v hereat_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v weave_v they_o such_o a_o web_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o undo_v again_o and_o thereupon_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v do_v he_o he_o call_v in_o the_o lombard_n to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o desirous_a of_o but_o have_v hitherto_o be_v restrain_v by_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o misery_n 5._o when_o the_o fleming_n revolt_v from_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 118._o they_o out_o of_o derision_n call_v he_o the_o find_v king_n and_o advance_v a_o great_a cock_n on_o their_o principal_a standard_n the_o device_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v crow_v the_o find_a king_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n this_o so_o exasperate_v the_o great_a courage_n of_o philip_n that_o he_o wage_v they_o war_n give_v they_o battle_n and_o defeat_v they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o froysard_n assure_v we_o that_o of_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o rebel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o leave_v who_o become_v not_o a_o victim_n of_o his_o vengeance_n 6._o when_o romulus_n have_v set_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n 365._o his_o brother_n remus_n in_o derision_n of_o his_o brother_n work_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o those_o his_o fortification_n leap_v over_o they_o whereat_o romulus_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o make_v his_o life_n the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o insolence_n 9_o p._n scipio_n nasica_n 204._o the_o same_o who_o be_v consul_n decree_v a_o war_n against_o jugurth_n who_o with_o most_o holy_a hand_n receive_v mother_n idaea_n pass_v from_o the_o phrygian_a seat_n to_o our_o altar_n who_o oppress_v both_o many_o and_o pestilent_a sedition_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o for_o divers_a year_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o edileship_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n be_v gripe_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v harden_v it_o with_o labour_n in_o the_o country_n he_o jest_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n this_o scoff_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v near_o be_v carry_v among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scipio_n repulse_n for_o all_o the_o rural_a tribe_n judge_v they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o poverty_n by_o he_o discharge_v their_o anger_n upon_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o their_o vote_n 8._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n come_v against_o lucullus_n with_o so_o great_a force_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o roman_n march_v up_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n he_o say_v to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o make_v war_n they_o be_v to_o few_o if_o as_o ambassador_n they_o be_v to_o many_o yet_o those_o few_o roman_n so_o distress_v he_o and_o his_o numerous_a army_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o tiara_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o his_o flight_n it_o be_v find_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o bring_v to_o lucullus_n who_o soon_o after_o take_v tigranocerâ—a_n itself_o from_o he_o 9_o monica_n afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n augustin_n 5._o in_o her_o young_a year_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o sip_v and_o drink_v wine_n lesser_a draught_n by_o wedge_n widen_v her_o throat_n for_o great_a till_o at_o last_o she_o can_v fetch_v off_o her_o whole_a one_o now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o young_a maid_n former_o her_o partner_n in_o pot_v fall_v at_o variance_n with_o she_o and_o as_o malice_n when_o she_o shoot_v draw_v her_o arrow_n to_o the_o head_n call_v her_o toss-pot_n and_o drunkard_n whereupon_o monica_n reform_v herself_o and_o turn_v temperate_a thus_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v sometime_o make_v wholesome_a physic_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o good_a will_n 218._o 10._o a_o roman_a legate_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o
behaviour_n how_o she_o carry_v herself_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o other_o man_n for_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o overseer_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v her_o honest_a they_o be_v bad_a by_o nature_n and_o light_o give_v and_o if_o not_o curb_v in_o time_n as_o a_o unpruned_a tree_n they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o wild_a branch_n and_o degenerate_a on_o the_o sudden_a 669._o 12._o procris_n have_v a_o jealous_a suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n shafalus_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n where_o he_o go_v a_o hunt_n she_o hide_v herself_o in_o a_o bush_n that_o she_o may_v privy_o observe_v what_o her_o husband_n do_v and_o stir_v in_o the_o bush_n where_o she_o be_v shafalus_n suppose_v it_o be_v some_o wild_a beast_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o it_o and_o slay_v she_o 267._o 13._o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o first_o wife_n minervina_n have_v a_o son_n name_v crispus_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o all_o requisite_a accomplishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o near_o be_v these_o his_o perfection_n observe_v by_o the_o amorous_a eye_n of_o faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o she_o solicit_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o her_o amour_n but_o he_o in_o a_o just_a detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n show_v himself_o insensible_a of_o all_o her_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o incense_a empress_n accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v her_o chastity_n the_o emperor_n transport_v with_o the_o jealousy_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o son_n command_v the_o innocent_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o audience_n whereas_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o afterward_o come_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o wife_n he_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o cardinal_n hippolito_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n julio_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o jealousy_n 43._o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o he_o perceive_v be_v over-pleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mistress_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n augustine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v in_o virgil_n of_o the_o love_n and_o death_n of_o queen_n dido_n although_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n certain_o the_o most_o generous_a person_n be_v soon_o stir_v to_o a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o calamity_n or_o fall_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v upon_o they_o none_o of_o the_o light_a impression_n 1._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a find_v darius_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n 144._o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o refrain_v from_o weep_v and_o put_v off_o his_o own_o coat_n he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o darius_n with_o it_o and_o clothing_n he_o with_o royal_a ornament_n he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n sisigambris_fw-la to_o be_v inter_v among_o his_o ancestor_n in_o a_o royal_a manner_n 2._o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v comparable_a even_o with_o augustus_n himself_o 237._o especial_o in_o princely_a pity_n and_o compassion_n insomuch_o as_o be_v request_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n quam_fw-la vellem_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la literas_fw-la say_v he_o how_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v or_o read_v 3._o camillus_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 131._o after_o ten_o year_n siege_n take_v the_o city_n of_o veiae_n in_o italy_n by_o storm_n and_o when_o camillus_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n see_v the_o infinite_a riches_n which_o the_o soldier_n take_v by_o plunder_v the_o city_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n for_o very_a pity_n to_o behold_v what_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v wilful_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 4._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o disposition_n 313._o that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o though_o his_o enemy_n etiam_fw-la justis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la he_o use_v to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v when_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o their_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o just_o 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a general_n 304._o pursuing_z mithridates_n come_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a city_n of_o amisus_n where_o callimachus_n be_v governor_n under_o mithridates_n callimachus_n see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o flee_v lucullus_n will_v fain_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v not_o by_o force_n or_o fair_a word_n prevail_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v it_o lucullus_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a desolation_n and_o deform_a ruin_n which_o the_o â—iâ—e_n have_v make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o â—_z say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o think_v sylla_n happy_a in_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v â—o_o sâ—â—e_z the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n but_o say_v he_o whereas_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v this_o city_n of_o amisus_n fortune_n by_o disappoint_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o mummius_n who_o cause_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n 104._o 6._o m._n marcellus_n the_o consul_n shed_v tear_n at_o his_o entrance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n which_o he_o have_v new_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v so_o glorious_a a_o exploit_n as_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o recur_v to_o his_o thought_n enough_o to_o excite_v his_o compassion_n to_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a a_o city_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o famous_a victory_n which_o they_o of_o syracuse_n have_v gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o attic_a navy_n overthrow_v two_o famous_a general_n and_o rout_v their_o numerous_a army_n he_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o war_n that_o syracuse_n have_v have_v with_o carthage_n the_o power_n that_o dionysius_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v sometime_o enjoy_v then_o he_o think_v of_o hiero_n a_o king_n who_o not_o long_o before_o reign_v there_o who_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o their_o ally_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o they_o now_o to_o think_v that_o a_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a at_o this_o time_n so_o rich_a shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a have_v all_o its_o building_n and_o furniture_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n consume_v this_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n 117._o 7._o julianus_n the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o a_o mighty_a equipage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n from_o chalcedon_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o nicomedia_n he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o this_o city_n at_o that_o time_n large_a in_o the_o circumference_n and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o building_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n miserable_o waste_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o earthquake_n that_o have_v late_o be_v therein_o 117._o 8._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v take_v rhodes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a master_n with_o as_o much_o humanity_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o enemy_n he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o he_o i_o pity_v say_v he_o the_o miserable_a old_a man_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v he_o be_v thrâ—wn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o depart_v thus_o sorrowful_o from_o we_o 424._o 9_o agesilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o corinth_n few_o of_o the_o spartan_n be_v fall_v but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o athenian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederates_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o king_n make_v no_o sign_n of_o joy_n to_o appear_v for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n but_o with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n poor_a greece_n say_v he_o who_o have_v lose_v in_o civil_a war_n so_o many_o
soldier_n that_o be_v they_o all_o alive_a be_v enough_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o barbarian_n round_a about_o we_o 239._o 10._o publius_n scipio_n africanus_n when_o he_o see_v carthage_n quite_o overthrow_v he_o weep_v much_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o humane_a affair_n with_o tear_n he_o repeat_v that_o of_o homer_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la aderint_fw-la quo_fw-la concidat_fw-la hioningens_n et_fw-la priamus_n priamique_n ruat_fw-la plebs_fw-la armi_fw-la potentis_fw-la and_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o stately_a troy_n shall_v fall_v with_o warlike_a priam_n and_o his_o people_n all_o polybius_n as_o it_o fortune_v at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o he_o his_o guide_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o study_n and_o he_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v any_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o verse_n yes_o say_v he_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o rome_n concern_v which_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v solicitous_a as_o oft_o as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n 11._o titus_n vespasianus_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n 721._o and_o the_o memory_n of_o its_o former_a glory_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v tear_n curse_v the_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o seditious_a jew_n who_o have_v compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v in_o ruin_n so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o so_o famous_a a_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v 12._o c._n pompeius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o consulship_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n p._n exhibit_v in_o the_o theatre_n twenty_o elephant_n in_o fight_n encounter_v by_o divers_a getulian_n archer_n the_o elephant_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o slight_a begin_v to_o move_v the_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a sign_n and_o lamentation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o move_v with_o it_o that_o they_o all_o rise_v up_o depart_v the_o theatre_n bestow_v many_o curse_n upon_o pompey_n in_o lieu_n of_o this_o his_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o man_n maud_n the_o empress_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n stephen_n in_o oxford_n there_o happen_v to_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n the_o empress_n take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o and_o by_o array_v herself_o and_o her_o follower_n in_o white_a she_o make_v she_o escape_v thence_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o that_o walk_v in_o white_a till_o their_o end_n be_v attain_v make_v show_v of_o much_o simplicity_n friendship_n and_o virtue_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o train_n man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o privy_a snare_n then_o off_o go_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v 1._o caius_n julius_n caesar_n be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n for_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o cn._n pompeius_n 146._o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o love_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o privy_o seek_v to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o cicero_n have_v several_a time_n taunt_v and_o reproach_v he_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o private_o he_o stir_v up_o clodius_n against_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o get_v he_o banish_v from_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o quality_n ever_o inherent_a in_o caesar_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v create_v he_o any_o trouble_n he_o will_v seem_v out_o of_o greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o despise_v he_o but_o then_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o by_o other_o the_o same_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o pompey_n be_v sle_z into_o egypt_n he_o also_o pursue_v he_o thither_o certain_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v any_o way_n get_v he_o in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o head_n of_o pompeius_n bring_v unto_o he_o shed_v tear_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o revenge_n that_o please_v i_o 2._o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n be_v well_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n 121._o â—or_a a_o little_a before_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n when_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o admiral_n coligni_n thither_o he_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o call_v he_o father_n protest_v he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o often_o aver_v that_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o short_o after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v base_o murder_v and_o unworthy_o insult_v over_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 145._o 3._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v so_o cunning_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o will_v accompany_v most_o familiar_o and_o jest_v pleasant_o with_o such_o as_o he_o hate_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v pretend_v to_o refuse_v even_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o when_o proffer_v whereas_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o gain_v it_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o 137._o 4._o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o well_o skill_v herein_o when_o augustus_n be_v dead_a though_o he_o immediate_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o supreme_a command_n act_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o assure_v the_o soldier_n to_o himself_o yet_o with_o a_o most_o impudent_a mind_n he_o refuse_v the_o government_n when_o his_o friend_n request_v he_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o sharp_o take_v they_o up_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o monster_n empire_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a senate_n entreat_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o he_o give_v they_o ambiguous_a answer_n and_o with_o his_o crafty_a way_n of_o delay_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o suspense_n insomuch_o that_o some_o grow_v out_o of_o patience_n to_o be_v thus_o dally_v with_o and_o one_o in_o the_o throng_n cry_v out_o let_v he_o take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o another_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o other_o do_v slow_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v slow_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v perform_v at_o last_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v and_o enforce_v and_o complain_v that_o a_o miserable_a and_o burdensome_a servitude_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o lie_v it_o down_o again_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o allow_v some_o rest_n and_o ease_v unto_o my_o old_a age_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o virtue_n learning_n greatness_n of_o spirit_n and_o subtlety_n in_o some_o young_a person_n uraba_n in_o peru_n be_v of_o so_o rich_a a_o soil_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o cucumber_n and_o melon_n sow_v will_v bear_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o twenty_o eight_o day_n after_o 50._o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n arrive_v to_o a_o marvellous_a improvement_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o other_o indeed_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o any_o sort_n of_o virtue_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v some_o early_a specimen_fw-la and_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o dawn_n and_o first_o break_v may_v easy_o predict_v a_o illustrious_a day_n to_o succeed_v thereupon_o 1._o aemilius_z lepidus_z while_o yet_o a_o youth_n do_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o army_n 64._o where_o he_o slay_v a_o enemy_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o memorable_a act_n of_o his_o româ—'s_n senate_n leave_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o decrâ—ed_v his_o young_a statue_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o capitol_n gird_v in_o a_o honourable_a vest_n for_o they_o think_v he_o ripe_a enough_o for_o honour_v who_o be_v already_o so_o forward_o advance_v in_o virtue_n etc._n 2._o m._n cato_n in_o his_o childhood_n bewray_v a_o certain_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o drusus_n his_o uncle_n where_o the_o latin_a ambassador_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n for_o their_o people_n q._n popedius_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v drusus_n his_o guest_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o young_a câ—to_n if_o he_o will_v intercede_v with_o his_o uncle_n in_o their_o behalf_n who_o with_o a_o constant_a look_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o
hercules_n and_o no_o good_a presage_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o slay_v in_o that_o manner_n divers_a other_o and_o cease_v not_o till_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o find_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o good_a success_n which_o do_v he_o march_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n 8._o 2._o so_o much_o be_v religion_n in_o reputation_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o the_o learned_a varro_n write_v unto_o â—â—_o pompeius_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o consul_n do_v call_v the_o senate_n together_o the_o first_o thing_n propound_v be_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n so_o press_v or_o that_o require_v the_o most_o speedy_a dispatch_n that_o be_v cause_v to_o suffer_v a_o alteration_n in_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o 3._o 3._o posthumius_fw-la the_o consul_n be_v to_o go_v to_o manage_v the_o war_n in_o africa_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o flamen_n of_o mars_n but_o metellus_n the_o then_o chief_a pontiff_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n but_o set_v a_o fine_a upon_o his_o head_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v stir_v thence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o rome_n give_v way_n to_o religion_n they_o conclude_v that_o posthumius_fw-la can_v not_o safe_o commit_v himself_o to_o martial_a employment_n 119._o while_o he_o desert_v the_o ceremony_n of_o mars_n 4._o when_o antiochus_n soter_n have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n have_v beseech_v he_o for_o a_o truce_n of_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v secure_o attend_v upon_o that_o solemnity_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o faithful_o perform_v it_o and_o over_o and_o beside_o cause_v a_o bull_n with_o gild_a horn_n together_o with_o incense_n and_o perfume_n and_o divers_a vessel_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o gate_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o jew_n move_v with_o this_o unexpected_a benignity_n yield_v themselves_o and_o they_o to_o antiochus_n 5._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o pompey_n the_o great_a 567._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sabbath_n though_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o roman_n busy_v in_o their_o preparation_n to_o assault_v they_o though_o they_o have_v advance_v their_o ensign_n upon_o the_o wall_n though_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v indifferent_o all_o they_o meet_v yet_o do_v this_o people_n make_v no_o resistance_n but_o perform_v their_o usual_a sacrifice_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o no_o account_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o sabbath_n though_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n 300._o 6._o while_o sulpitius_n be_v sacrifice_v it_o chance_v that_o his_o mitre_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n and_o that_o be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n 300._o 7._o p._n claelius_n siculus_n m._n cornelius_n cethegus_n and_o c._n claudiusâ—_n in_o several_a time_n and_o different_a war_n be_v command_v and_o compel_v to_o resign_v their_o flaminship_n upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o place_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n with_o a_o become_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n 300._o 8._o tiberius_n gracchus_n send_v letter_n out_o of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o augur_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o while_o he_o read_v the_o book_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a matter_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o tent_n shake_v in_o the_o consular_a assembly_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o augur_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o their_o order_n c._n figulus_n return_v from_o france_n and_o scipio_n nasica_n from_o corsica_n to_o rome_n where_o both_o of_o they_o resign_v their_o consulship_n 118._o 9_o when_o brennus_n have_v beat_v the_o roman_n near_o rome_n itself_o and_o that_o all_o be_v in_o tumulâ—_n and_o disorder_n expect_v the_o conqueror_n at_o the_o gate_n many_o â—ed_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o all_o they_o have_v lucius_n albinus_n or_o alvanius_fw-la as_o other_o a_o plebeian_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o wagon_n his_o wise_a little_a child_n and_o such_o good_n as_o his_o haste_n will_v permit_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n on_o foot_n all_o weary_a and_o tire_a carry_v the_o sacred_a relic_n in_o their_o lap_n he_o straight_o take_v down_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o cause_v the_o vestal_n to_o ascend_v the_o wagon_n with_o all_o they_o flee_v with_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v a_o certain_a city_n in_o greece_n whither_o they_o intend_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o religion_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o good_n or_o the_o life_n of_o he_o and_o his_o family_n 10._o numa_n pompilius_n be_v upon_o a_o time_n tell_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o arm_n 70._o and_o come_v against_o he_o at_o ego_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o am_z sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n he_o will_v not_o surcease_v his_o devotion_n though_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n 10._o 11._o when_o the_o capitol_n in_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o gaul_n caius_n fabius_n dorso_n lest_o he_o shall_v omit_v a_o certain_a day_n wherein_o customary_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v not_o at_o all_o terrify_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n pass_v open_o through_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o besieger_n carry_v with_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o consecrate_a vessel_n to_o the_o quirinal_n hill_n nor_o do_v the_o barbarian_n oppose_v he_o so_o that_o have_v solemn_o perform_v all_o he_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o capitol_n 8._o 12._o diomedon_n one_o of_o those_o ten_o captain_n who_o at_o arginusa_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fight_n have_v gain_v a_o victory_n for_o the_o athenian_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v now_o lead_v forth_o to_o a_o undeserved_a punishment_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o request_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o army_n may_v be_v religious_o perform_v 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o persidiousness_n oâ—_n sâ—ilicâ—n_n 120._o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n he_o set_v upon_o rome_n itself_o and_o take_v it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n yet_o such_o a_o reverence_n he_o have_v to_o religion_n that_o before_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o soldier_n the_o plunder_v of_o the_o city_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n he_o cause_v his_o edict_n to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o as_o well_o the_o good_n as_o life_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o have_v retreat_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o marcellus_n in_o his_o five_o consulship_n have_v take_v clastidium_n and_o syracuse_n 4._o have_v vow_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o honour_n and_o virtue_n but_o be_v forbid_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o affirm_v that_o one_o temple_n be_v not_o right_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o two_o deity_n for_o if_o any_o prodigy_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o temple_n it_o can_v can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o the_o deity_n they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o appease_v upon_o this_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o be_v order_v that_o marcellus_n in_o distinct_a temple_n shall_v erect_v the_o statue_n of_o honour_n and_o virtue_n nor_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o illustrious_a person_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v his_o pleasure_n nor_o his_o double_a erection_n of_o two_o temple_n instead_o of_o one_o any_o impediment_n but_o that_o all_o due_a observation_n and_o respect_n be_v pay_v to_o religion_n 15._o tarqvinius_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n command_v m._n tullius_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o duumviri_fw-la to_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o tiber_n for_o that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o petronius_n sabinus_n a_o â—ook_n to_o be_v transcribe_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n 16._o pausanias_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n 29._o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o general_n of_o all_o greece_n in_o that_o famous_a battle_n of_o platea_n where_o all_o the_o grecian_a safety_n be_v dispute_v when_o the_o enemy_n draw_v on_o and_o
provoke_v he_o he_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o soldier_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o god_n be_v consult_v by_o sacrifice_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o begin_v the_o fight_n this_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o the_o performance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n interpret_n this_o delay_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o fear_n begin_v to_o pres_fw-fr hard_o upon_o he_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n fall_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v in_o this_o extremity_n a_o single_a javelin_n to_o be_v throw_v against_o they_o but_o multiply_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o the_o fate_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o grecian_n shall_v not_o overcome_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o may_v please_v the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v unrevenged_a nor_o without_o perform_v some_o famous_a and_o memorable_a exploit_n upon_o their_o enemy_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o straâ—ght_v the_o fowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n promise_v he_o success_n he_o march_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v that_o how_o fix_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o his_o country_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v butcher_v and_o slay_v than_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n while_o the_o god_n seem_v unwilling_a 17._o the_o egyptian_n worship_v dog_n 10._o the_o indian_a rat_n the_o cat_n hawk_n wolf_n and_o crocodile_n as_o their_o god_n and_o observe_v they_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o veneration_n that_o if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o know_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o without_o mercy_n as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n find_v to_o his_o cost_n in_o the_o time_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v and_o vouch_v himself_o as_o a_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o follow_v at_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o ptolemeus_n who_o the_o roman_n afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v fiâ—st_v of_o all_o style_v the_o associate_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o a_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o great_a crowd_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v roman_n and_o with_o they_o a_o soldier_n who_o by_o chance_n and_o not_o willing_o have_v kill_v a_o cat_n straight_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n a_o sudden_a fury_n and_o tumult_n arise_v to_o pacify_v which_o not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n not_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_a to_o appease_v it_o none_o of_o all_o these_o boot_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o be_v leave_v either_o to_o bury_v or_o to_o burn_v 9_o 18._o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n return_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o find_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n exceed_o disfigure_v by_o civil_a war_n he_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o it_o with_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o sacred_a building_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n wherein_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n he_o carry_v timber_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o foundation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o conceive_v that_o he_o any_o way_n injure_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o work_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n 10._o the_o christian_n be_v about_o to_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n wherein_o to_o perform_v service_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o ground_n challenge_v by_o certain_a â—nholders_n in_o that_o city_n 118.119_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o thus_o determine_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o concern_v the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v fâ—ee_v â—or_a the_o christian_n to_o build_v their_o chapel_n to_o their_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o at_o rome_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v honour_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o but_o for_o this_o respect_n alone_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n 15._o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o religion_n have_v the_o aethiopian_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o whensoever_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v worship_v in_o marrow_n declare_v to_o any_o of_o they_o that_o hâ—s_v life_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o god_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o find_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n than_o he_o have_v reverence_n to_o religion_n till_o king_n aâ—gâ—nes_v who_o lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v begin_v with_o themselves_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n first_o and_o thereby_o abolish_v the_o custom_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a famine_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n fail_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o spare_v dog_n cat_n wolf_n hawk_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o worship_v as_o their_o god_n and_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o feed_v they_o and_o that_o doubtless_o with_o man_n flesh_n also_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o saturn_n at_o carthage_n with_o hand_n somewhat_o lift_v up_o the_o statue_n itself_o be_v open_a hollow_a and_o bend_v towards_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n or_o youth_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o these_o arm_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v straight_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n that_o be_v flame_v underneath_o this_o burn_a alive_a be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o god_n yearly_a upon_o a_o set_a day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n also_o ever_o with_o multiply_a victim_n especial_o in_o â—ase_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o city_n according_o upon_o the_o slaughter_n they_o receive_v by_o agathocles_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o to_o offer_v up_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o noble_a youth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o saturn_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o who_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o death_n 21._o the_o soldier_n of_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o breathe_v after_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v it_o chance_v that_o some_o sacred_a virgin_n come_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o 120._o carrying_z vessel_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n uncover_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o plate_n be_v consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n suâ—â—ered_a both_o to_o pass_v through_o they_o untouched_a 17._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v their_o sit_v below_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o write_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o contain_v their_o mutual_a accusation_n and_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o against_o of_o the_o other_o he_o fold_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o lap_n and_o commit_v they_o all_o unread_a to_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n as_o so_o many_o deity_n be_v set_v over_o man_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o entire_o to_o god_n himself_o metellus_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n 248._o and_o when_o through_o some_o misadventure_n it_o have_v take_v fire_n he_o with_o other_o be_v busy_v in_o carry_v out_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n with_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o such_o like_a the_o flame_n increase_v upon_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o both_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o high_o approve_v of_o as_o a_o action_n of_o religious_a gallantry_n that_o as_o a_o testimony_n thereof_o they_o allow_v that_o metellus_n shall_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o charito_fw-la the_o senate_n house_n a_o honour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o before_o he_o cyprian_n euchovius_fw-la a_o spanish_a chorographer_n 46._o above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o spain_n commend_v barcino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n no_o man_n poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o rich_a and_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v more_o religious_a and_o more_o true_o devout_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n
pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v by_o tiberius_n to_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o jew_n 617._o cause_v in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o statue_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n cover_v which_o thing_n within_o three_o day_n after_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o who_o behold_v it_o be_v astonish_v and_o move_v as_o though_o now_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n be_v profane_v for_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n at_o their_o lamentation_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n out_o of_o the_o field_n adjoin_v and_o they_o go_v present_o to_o pilate_n then_o at_o caesarea_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n may_v remain_v inviolate_a when_o pilate_n deny_v their_o suit_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o his_o house_n and_o there_o remain_v lie_v upon_o their_o face_n for_o five_o day_n and_o night_n never_o move_v afterward_o pilate_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o call_v the_o jew_n together_o before_o he_o as_o though_o there_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o answer_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v compass_v the_o jew_n about_o with_o a_o triple_a rank_n the_o jew_n be_v hereat_o amaze_v see_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o then_o pilate_n tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o will_v kill_v they_o all_o and_o to_o that_o end_n make_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o have_v agree_v thereto_o fall_v all_o down_o at_o once_o and_o offer_v their_o naked_a neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v profane_v then_o pilate_n admire_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o people_n in_o their_o religion_n present_o command_v the_o statua_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o brother_n alfred_n have_v encounter_v the_o dane_n a_o whole_a day_n 23._o be_v part_v by_o the_o night_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o battle_n be_v renew_v and_o alfred_n engage_v in_o fight_n with_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o speed_v he_o to_o their_o help_n but_o he_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n at_o his_o devotion_n refuse_v to_o come_v till_o he_o have_v end_v have_v finish_v he_o enter_v the_o battle_n relieve_v the_o stagger_a host_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n 25._o in_o his_o old_a age_n mind_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o day_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o servant_n by_o oath_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v require_v be_v by_o they_o draw_v naked_a to_o christ_n sepulchre_n the_o pagan_n look_v on_o while_o one_o draw_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a yoke_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o other_o whip_v he_o on_o the_o naked_a back_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v receive_v o_o lord_n a_o miserable_a perjure_a and_o run_v away_o servant_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n christ._n 355._o 30._o pompey_n have_v take_v jerusalem_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o find_v a_o table_n of_o gold_n a_o sacred_a candlestick_n a_o number_n of_o other_o vessel_n and_o odoriferous_a drug_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n yet_o he_o touch_v nothing_o thereof_o through_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n but_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 250._o 31._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o saaony_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n against_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a bishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o bishop_n not_o regard_v his_o defence_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o visit_n and_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 442._o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o duke_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o my_o church_n and_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o care_n of_o my_o safety_n the_o duke_n have_v a_o spy_n in_o the_o city_n who_o hear_v of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v his_o master_n a_o speedy_a account_n thereof_o the_o duke_n have_v receive_v this_o information_n do_v thereupon_o dismiss_v his_o army_n surcease_v from_o his_o expedition_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o who_o have_v god_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o p._n 32._o hannibal_n have_v give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o slay_v the_o consul_n flaminius_n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v and_o choose_v fabius_n maximus_n dictator_n 451._o who_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o his_o government_n begin_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o loss_n they_o have_v receive_v come_v through_o the_o rashness_n and_o wilful_a negligence_n of_o their_o general_n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o appease_v the_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o next_o year_n of_o sheep_n sow_n milk-cow_n and_o of_o goat_n throughout_o italy_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o great_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n 208._o the_o persian_n and_o indian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v be_v thrice_o convict_v of_o speak_a untruth_n shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n never_o speak_v word_n more_o all_o his_o life_n after_o and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v only_o allow_v to_o physician_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v under_o their_o custody_n and_o care_n but_o all_o other_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o severe_a and_o strict_a observance_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o scarcity_n of_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustus_n caesar_n 45._o that_o after_o a_o long_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o find_v but_o one_o man_n who_o be_v account_v never_o to_o have_v tell_v lie_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v deem_v capable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o truth_n 2._o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a general_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n 294._o that_o he_o be_v ever_o exceed_o careful_a lest_o his_o tongue_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o digress_v from_o it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o in_o sport_n 3._o heraclides_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n idur_n 294_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n exreme_o devote_v to_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o this_o threefold_a commendation_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o any_o man_n and_o last_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v 4._o cornelius_n nepos_n remember_v of_o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n 674._o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o familiar_a friend_n to_o m._n cicero_n that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n neither_o but_o with_o great_a impatience_n to_o hear_v any_o relate_v 294._o his_o uprightness_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n make_v suit_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o his_o trust_n but_o even_o the_o senate_n themselves_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o management_n of_o divers_a office_n into_o his_o charge_n 5._o xenocrates_n the_o philosopher_n 98._o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n in_o speak_v that_o whereas_o no_o man_n testimony_n may_v be_v take_v in_o any_o cause_n but_o upon_o oath_n 673._o yet_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o he_o live_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o this_o privilege_n that_o his_o evidence_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a without_o be_v swear_v 6._o the_o duke_n of_o ossura_n 37._o as_o he_o pass_v by_o barcelona_n have_v get_v leave_v of_o grace_n to_o release_v some_o slave_n he_o go_v
who_o thus_o speak_v aloud_o sir_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o more_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o prize_v the_o life_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o fellow-burgess_n above_o my_o own_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o speech_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o forwardness_n one_o john_n daire_n and_o four_o other_o after_o he_o make_v the_o like_a offer_n not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o common_a people_n who_o see_v they_o so_o free_o and_o ready_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o instant_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n with_o none_o other_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n to_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v thereof_o they_o go_v as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n yet_o it_o please_a god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a 38._o 2._o when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n a_o region_n between_o phocis_n and_o the_o mountain_n oeta_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n for_o their_o success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o then_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n live_v codrus_n the_o then_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o encounter_v be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n fall_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n 98._o 3._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o sparta_n be_v distress_v by_o his_o enemy_n antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v unto_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o help_v who_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o pledge_n cleomenes_z be_v a_o long_a time_n ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o mother_n acquaint_v with_o these_o condition_n go_v oftentimes_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v she_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o to_o she_o she_o suspect_v ask_v his_o friend_n if_o her_o son_n have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v it_o she_o laugh_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o have_v conceal_v it_o so_o long_o come_v come_v put_v i_o straight_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o send_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o may_v do_v some_o good_a unto_o my_o country_n before_o crooked_a age_n consume_v it_o without_o profit_n cratesiclea_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v take_v cleomenes_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n yearn_v for_o sorrow_n of_o her_o departure_n o_o king_n of_o sparta_n say_v she_o let_v no_o man_n see_v for_o shame_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o we_o have_v weep_v and_o dishonour_v sparta_n while_o she_o be_v with_o ptolomey_n the_o achaian_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o cleomenes_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o his_o pledge_n which_o be_v with_o king_n ptolomey_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n ptolomey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a boy_n 43._o 4._o sylla_n have_v overcome_v marius_n in_o battle_n command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o praeneste_n to_o be_v slay_v except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o go_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v themistocle_n 5._o theomistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n after_o his_o many_o famous_a exploit_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o put_v himself_o rather_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n his_o enemy_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sleep_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o aloud_o i_o have_v with_o i_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a he_o also_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o allot_v he_o three_o city_n â—or_a his_o table_n provision_n and_o two_o other_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o bed_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o court_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o egyptian_n rebel_v encourage_v and_o also_o assist_v by_o the_o athenian_n the_o grecian_a navy_n be_v come_v as_o far_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n and_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a admiral_n ride_v master_n at_o sea_n this_o cause_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v commander_n to_o repress_v they_o he_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o themistocles_n then_o at_o magnesia_n import_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o greece_n but_o themistocles_n be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a countryman_n nor_o incite_v to_o the_o war_n with_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o call_v then_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o strong_a poison_n and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o that_o country_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o die_v themistocles_n in_o the_o sixty_o fiâ—th_n year_n of_o his_o age_n most_o of_o which_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n at_o home_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a commander_n abroad_o 6._o the_o norvegian_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 43._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v and_o set_v their_o first_o foot_n upon_o that_o earth_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v the_o earth_n and_o o_o thou_o more_o christian_n land_n cry_v they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o high_o do_v they_o admire_v their_o own_o country_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 62._o whether_o by_o earthquake_n or_o other_o mâ—ans_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n open_v and_o almost_o half_a of_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o very_a strange_a depth_n great_a quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v throw_v into_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o soothsayer_n therefore_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v devote_v unto_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o most_o excel_v then_o martius_n curtius_n a_o person_n of_o admirable_a valour_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o arm_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v he_o devote_a himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o arm_v on_o horseback_n and_o his_o horse_n well_o accoutre_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o gape_a gulf_n which_o soon_o after_o close_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o invasion_n of_o china_n be_v prosperous_a on_o all_o side_n 281._o and_o have_v set_v down_o themselves_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o renown_a and_o vast_a city_n of_o hangchen_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiang_n where_o the_o emperor_n lovangus_n be_v enclose_v lovangus_n his_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o arrear_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o it_o
be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o his_o heart_n not_o able_a to_o such_o a_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o foresee_v he_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n as_o europe_n scarce_o ever_o see_v for_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o call_v to_o the_o tartarian_a general_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n spare_v not_o i_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v willing_o be_v the_o victim_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o go_v out_o to_o the_o tartar_n army_n and_o be_v by_o they_o take_v by_o which_o mean_v this_o noble_a city_n be_v conserve_v though_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mutinous_a army_n â—or_a the_o tartar_n cause_v the_o city_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o be_v without_o and_o then_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o it_o not_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o any_o 425._o 9_o darius_n the_o son_n oâ—_n hystaspis_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o sparta_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o they_o take_v their_o ambassador_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o they_o headlong_o into_o a_o dungeon_n other_o into_o pit_n and_o bid_v they_o thence_o take_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n they_o come_v for_o after_o which_o when_o they_o have_v no_o prosperous_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n weary_a of_o these_o calamity_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n and_o propose_v if_o any_o will_v die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o sparta_n then_o sperthy_v the_o son_n of_o aneristus_n and_o balis_n the_o son_n of_o nicolaus_n of_o birth_n and_o equal_a estate_n with_o the_o best_a free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v such_o punishment_n as_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n than_o his_o successor_n shall_v inflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o spartan_n send_v they_o away_o as_o person_n hasten_v towards_o their_o death_n be_v come_v to_o susâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v the_o presence_n of_o xerxes_n where_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spartan_n have_v send_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o lieu_n of_o those_o ambassador_n who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n at_o sparta_n xerxes_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v as_o the_o spartan_n have_v do_v who_o by_o kill_a ambassador_n have_v confound_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o nor_o will_v he_o by_o their_o death_n absolve_v the_o spartan_n from_o their_o guilt_n 43._o 10._o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n oâ—_n lucenberg_n his_o own_o country_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n affair_n and_o go_v thither_o to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o his_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o change_a bohemia_n with_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n â—or_a no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o lucenburgh_n 11._o a_o spartan_a woman_n have_v five_o son_n in_o a_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n 154._o and_o see_v one_o that_o come_v thence_o she_o ask_v he_o how_o affair_n go_v all_o your_o five_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o unhappy_a wretch_n reply_v the_o woman_n i_o ask_v thou_o not_o of_o of_o their_o concern_v but_o of_o that_o of_o my_o country_n as_o to_o that_o all_o be_v well_o say_v the_o soldier_n then_o say_v she_o let_v they_o mourn_v that_o be_v miserable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o esteem_v myself_o happy_a in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o country_n aristide_n 12._o aristides_n the_o athenian_a go_v into_o banishment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o conjoin_v hand_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o aristides_n may_v never_o more_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o or_o other_o excellent_a person_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o case_n for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n xerxes_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a power_n into_o greece_n and_o then_o aristides_n be_v recall_v to_o receive_v a_o important_a command_n 256._o 13._o whâ—n_o charle_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n march_v towards_o naples_n they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n do_v set_v open_a their_o gate_n to_o he_o as_o suppose_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o receive_v the_o less_o damage_n by_o he_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v but_o the_o king_n be_v enter_v with_o his_o army_n demand_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o ransom_v their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o this_o strait_a â—our_n of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n be_v appoint_v to_o transact_v and_o manage_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o king_n minister_n among_o these_o be_v petrus_n caponis_fw-la who_o have_v hear_v the_o rigorous_a term_n of_o their_o composition_n recite_v and_o read_v by_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n be_v so_o move_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v the_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o now_o cry_v he_o sound_v you_o your_o trumpet_n and_o we_o will_v ring_v our_o bell_n charles_n astonish_v at_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n desist_v from_o his_o design_n and_o thereupon_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n gallum_fw-la a_o capo_n victum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 13._o p._n valerius_n poplicola_n have_v a_o proud_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o the_o velia_n 102._o seat_v on_o high_a near_o the_o forum_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v narrow_a and_o not_o easy_a of_o access_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o house_n with_o his_o litter_n and_o attendance_n the_o people_n say_v it_o represent_v the_o proud_a pomp_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o their_o liberty_n valerius_n be_v tell_v this_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o no_o way_n offend_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n though_o causeless_a while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n have_v hire_v a_o number_n of_o smith_n carpenter_n and_o other_o he_o in_o one_o night_n pull_v down_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o he_o and_o subvert_v it_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n himself_o and_o family_n abide_v with_o his_o friend_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n from_o the_o nuptial_a sacrifice_n of_o old_a the_o gall_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v that_o betwixt_o the_o young_a couple_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o bitterness_n or_o discontent_n but_o that_o instead_o thereof_o sweetness_n and_o love_n shall_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n not_o only_o the_o gall_n take_v away_o but_o some_o such_o affectionate_a husband_n and_o such_o proficient_o of_o this_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a height_n 1._o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n suppose_v that_o his_o wife_n statira_n be_v slay_v by_o alexander_n alexan._n fill_v all_o the_o camp_n with_o lamentation_n and_o outcry_n o_o alexander_n say_v he_o who_o of_o thy_o relation_n have_v i_o do_v to_o death_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o retaliate_v my_o severity_n thou_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o any_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n but_o suppose_v thou_o have_v justice_n on_o thy_o side_n shall_v thou_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o woman_n thus_o he_o bewail_v the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v alive_a but_o also_o treat_v by_o alexander_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n he_o then_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o render_v alexander_n fortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 2._o m._n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n be_v come_v to_o laodicea_n 399._o send_v for_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n who_o while_o he_o be_v swim_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v drown_v under_o pretence_n of_o sport_n herod_n not_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n
the_o gentlewoman_n perceive_v the_o prince_n begin_v to_o be_v warm_a in_o his_o wine_n in_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v her_o promise_n she_o desire_v liberty_n to_o withdraw_v into_o a_o adjoin_a gallery_n to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v come_v into_o it_o she_o cast_v herself_o headlong_o down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o dead_a husband_n relation_n 2._o cedrenus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n that_o constantine_n the_o nine_o exercise_v tyranny_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o love_n as_o within_o his_o empire_n 8._o cause_v the_o roman_a argyropulus_fw-la to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o command_v he_o to_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v to_o take_v his_o daughter_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o caesar_n and_o associate_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o condescend_v not_o to_o his_o will_n he_o threaten_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n miserable_a the_o lady_n who_o be_v present_a see_v her_o husband_n involve_v in_o all_o the_o perplexity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o ignorant_a what_o answer_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ah_o sir_n say_v she_o i_o see_v you_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o a_o brave_a way_n if_o it_o only_a rest_n in_o your_o wife_n that_o you_o be_v not_o great_a and_o happy_a i_o free_o deprive_v myself_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o your_o company_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o i_o than_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v your_o fortune_n for_o know_v i_o love_v you_o better_o than_o myself_o and_o say_v this_o she_o cut_v oâ—f_o her_o hair_n and_o voluntary_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n which_o the_o other_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o suffer_v prefer_v ambition_n before_o love_n a_o matter_n very_o ordinary_a among_o great_a one_o 228._o 3._o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o three_o besiege_v guelphus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wensberg_n in_o germany_n the_o woman_n perceive_v that_o the_o town_n can_v not_o possible_o hold_v out_o long_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v only_o with_o so_o much_o as_o each_o of_o they_o can_v carry_v on_o their_o back_n 465._o which_o the_o emperor_n condescend_v to_o expect_v they_o will_v have_v load_v themselves_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 51._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o come_v all_o forth_o with_o every_o one_o her_o husband_n on_o her_o back_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o weep_v receive_v the_o duke_n into_o his_o favour_n give_v all_o the_o man_n their_o life_n and_o extol_v the_o woman_n with_o deserve_a praise_n bodinus_fw-la say_v that_o laurentius_n medici_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o this_o story_n when_o he_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a expect_v it_o from_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o physician_n 229._o 4._o hota_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o rahi_fw-la benxamut_n a_o valiant_a captain_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o alarbe_n she_o have_v be_v brave_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portugal_n who_o be_v carry_v she_o away_o prisoner_n 385._o by_o the_o exceed_a courage_n and_o valour_n of_o benxamut_n her_o husband_n she_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o by_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n some_o time_n after_o benxamut_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o conflict_n and_o hota_n perform_v her_o husband_n funeral_n obsequy_n with_o infinite_a lamentation_n lay_v his_o body_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n and_o then_o for_o nine_o day_n together_o she_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v whereof_o she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o she_o have_v ordain_v in_o her_o last_o will_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o belove_a husband_n of_o she_o i_o may_v say_v as_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n write_v upon_o sir_n albert_n mortons_n lady_n he_o first_o decease_v she_o for_o a_o few_o day_n try_v to_o live_v without_o he_o like_v it_o not_o and_o die_v 225._o 5._o arria_n the_o wife_n of_o cecinna_n paetus_n understand_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n like_v he_o best_o she_o go_v to_o he_o and_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n courageous_o 76._o and_o bid_v he_o farewell_o give_v herself_o a_o stab_n into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o knife_n she_o have_v hide_v for_o that_o purpose_n under_o her_o clothes_n 523._o then_o draw_v the_o knife_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n and_o reach_v it_o to_o paetus_n 49._o she_o say_v vulnus_fw-la quod_fw-la feci_fw-la paete_fw-la non_fw-la dolet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o wound_n i_o have_v make_v pâ—etus_n smart_v not_o but_o that_o only_a which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o give_v thyself_o whereupon_o martial_n have_v a_o epigram_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o arria_n to_o her_o husband_n give_v the_o knife_n epig._n which_o make_v the_o wound_n whereby_o she_o lose_v her_o life_n this_o wound_n dear_a paetus_n grieve_v i_o not_o quoth_v she_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o must_v give_v thyself_o grieve_v i_o 6._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o while_n prince_n 137._o war_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o rescue_v the_o great_a city_n of_o acon_n from_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o sultan_n after_o which_o one_o anzazim_n 207._o a_o desperate_a sarazen_n who_o have_v often_o be_v employ_v to_o he_o from_o the_o generalâ—_n be_v one_o time_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o secret_a message_n admit_v alone_o into_o his_o chamber_n he_o with_o a_o empoisoned_a knife_n give_v he_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n 552._o two_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o one_o near_o the_o armpit_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v perhaps_o be_v so_o if_o out_o of_o unspeakable_a love_n the_o lady_n elinor_n his_o wife_n have_v not_o suck_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o her_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o effect_v a_o cure_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v incurable_a thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o love_n shall_v do_v wonder_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o a_o wonder_n 7._o sulpitia_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o lentulus_n 179._o a_o person_n proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a in_o rome_n he_o be_v flee_v into_o sicily_n 464._o she_o be_v narrow_o watch_v by_o julia_n her_o mother_n lest_o she_o shall_v follow_v her_o husband_n thither_o but_o she_o disguise_v herself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n take_v with_o her_o two_o maid_n and_o as_o many_o man_n by_o a_o secret_a flight_n she_o get_v thither_o not_o refuse_v to_o be_v proscribe_v herself_o to_o approve_v her_o fidelity_n and_o love_n to_o her_o husband_n 8._o artemisia_n the_o queen_n of_o caria_n 115._o bear_v so_o true_a a_o love_n to_o her_o husband_n maâ—solus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o prepare_v his_o funeral_n in_o a_o sumptuous_a manner_n she_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n out_o of_o all_o greece_n 465._o to_o speak_v oration_n in_o his_o praise_n upon_o the_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n when_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v she_o have_v the_o ash_n careful_o preserve_v 436._o and_o by_o degree_n in_o her_o drink_n she_o take_v down_o those_o last_o remainder_n of_o her_o husband_n into_o she_o own_o body_n and_o as_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o her_o love_n to_o his_o memory_n she_o build_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n with_o such_o magnificence_n 194._o that_o it_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o learchus_n by_o poison_n cut_v off_o archelaus_n king_n of_o the_o cyrenian_o 1284._o and_o his_o friend_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n in_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v his_o queen_n eryxona_n she_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o proposal_n invite_v learchus_n to_o come_v alone_o in_o the_o night_n and_o confer_v with_o she_o about_o it_o 48._o who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o fear_v nothing_o of_o treachery_n go_v unaccompanied_a to_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o two_o who_o eryxona_n have_v there_o hide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o his_o body_n she_o cause_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o the_o window_n 10._o camma_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o sinatus_n the_o priestess_n of_o diana_n 1285._o be_v a_o person_n of_o most_o rare_a beauty_n and_o no_o less_o virtue_n erasinorix_n to_o enjoy_v she_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v her_o husband_n 465._o he_o have_v often_o attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o his_o embrace_n by_o fair_a speech_n and_o gift_n and_o she_o fear_v he_o will_v add_v force_n to_o these_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o importunity_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v 8._o and_o stand_v
to_o be_v erect_v to_o piety_n 13._o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n assure_v we_o 111._o that_o the_o pisidian_n use_v to_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o viand_n of_o a_o feast_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o take_v a_o plentiful_a refection_n without_o due_a honour_n â—irst_n do_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n 14._o martius_z coriolanus_z have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v yet_o unjust_o condemn_v whereupon_o he_o sle_z to_o the_o volsci_n at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n against_o rome_n follow_v with_o a_o army_n of_o these_o 231._o he_o straight_o render_v himself_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o appease_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n meet_v he_o with_o entreaty_n in_o their_o pontisical_a vestment_n but_o be_v also_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o senate_n be_v astonish_v the_o people_n tremble_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v now_o sure_a to_o â—all_n upon_o they_o then_z volumnia_z the_o mother_n of_o corolianus_fw-la take_v velumnia_n his_o wife_n along_o with_o she_o and_o also_o his_o child_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o volsci_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n see_v as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o entire_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v she_o she_o angry_o say_v â—irst_n let_v i_o know_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o you_o whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o son_n or_o a_o enemy_n and_o whether_o i_o be_o a_o captive_n or_o a_o mother_n in_o your_o camp_n and_o much_o she_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n he_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n embrace_v his_o mother_n you_o have_v conquer_v say_v he_o and_o my_o country_n have_v overcome_v my_o just_a anger_n prevail_v with_o by_o her_o entreaty_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o he_o free_v the_o roman_a field_n and_o the_o roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o enemy_n he_o have_v lead_v against_o they_o livy_n call_v veluria_n the_o mother_n and_o volumnia_z the_o wife_n of_o corolianus_fw-la 142._o 15._o marcus_n cotta_n upon_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o virile_a gown_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n he_o accuse_v c._n carbo_n by_o who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o have_v prove_v he_o guilty_a have_v he_o condemn_v thus_o happy_o and_o by_o a_o gallant_a action_n he_o begin_v his_o manhood_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o wit_n 275._o 16._o m._n pomponius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n accuse_v l._n manlius_n the_o son_n of_o aulus_n who_o have_v be_v dictator_n for_o that_o he_o have_v add_v a_o few_o day_n wherein_o he_o continue_v his_o dictatorship_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v banish_v his_o son_n titus_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n which_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v he_o get_v to_o rome_n by_o break_v of_o day_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o pomponius_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o manlius_n be_v there_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o angry_a young_a man_n have_v bring_v he_o something_o against_o his_o father_n rose_z from_o his_o bed_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o room_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o he_o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o enter_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o immediate_o unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n pomponius_n compel_v by_o this_o terror_n give_v his_o oath_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v requsite_a for_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o accusation_n piety_n to_o mild_a parent_n be_v commendable_a but_o manlius_n in_o this_o his_o action_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v a_o severe_a parent_n he_o have_v no_o invitation_n from_o his_o indulgence_n but_o only_o from_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n 273._o in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n and_o son_n and_o brother_n and_o brother_n take_v contrary_a part_n so_o in_o that_o last_o battle_n at_o actium_n where_o octavianus_n be_v the_o victor_n when_o the_o prisoner_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v be_v count_v up_o metellus_n be_v bring_v to_o octavianus_n who_o face_n though_o much_o change_v by_o anxiety_n and_o a_o prison_n be_v know_v to_o metellus_n his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n with_o tear_n therefore_o he_o run_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o octavianus_n this_o thy_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o some_o reward_n for_o the_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thou_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v this_o man_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o stead_n octavianus_n move_v with_o this_o piety_n though_o a_o great_a enemy_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n 18._o demetrius_z the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o macedonia_n 915._o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n antigonus_n his_o son_n be_v the_o quiet_a possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o do_v he_o change_v the_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o mourn_a habit_n and_o in_o continual_a tear_n send_v abroad_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o neighbour_a king_n that_o they_o will_v interpose_v in_o his_o father_n behalf_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o liberty_n he_o also_o send_v to_o seleucus_n and_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o hostage_n if_o he_o will_v free_v his_o father_n from_o prison_n after_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o by_o seleucus_n be_v send_v towards_o macedonia_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o mournful_a solemnity_n and_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o wonder_n and_o compassion_n antigonus_n stand_v in_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o great_a ship_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n clothe_v in_o black_a bewail_v his_o dead_a father_n the_o ash_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o golden_a urn_n over_o which_o he_o stand_v a_o continual_a and_o disconsolate_a spectator_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v â—ung_v the_o virtue_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o decease_a prince_n with_o voice_n form_v to_o piety_n and_o lamentation_n the_o rower_n also_o in_o the_o galley_n so_o order_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o oar_n that_o they_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o mournful_a voice_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o navy_n come_v near_o to_o corinth_n so_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o shore_n themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v unto_o mourning_n 19_o opius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 507._o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o whereas_o he_o be_v enfeeble_v by_o old_a age_n and_o have_v a_o son_n who_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v remain_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o son_n choose_v rather_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n at_o last_o he_o get_v with_o he_o safe_a into_o sicily_n where_o sextus_n pompeius_n receive_v all_o the_o proscribe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ever_o for_o this_o singular_a piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v to_o recall_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n where_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v by_o they_o also_o create_v aedile_n in_o which_o magistracy_n when_o through_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o good_n he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a play_n that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o accustom_a honour_n the_o artificer_n for_o the_o theatre_n give_v he_o their_o work_n gratis_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o play_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n throw_v he_o in_o so_o large_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v thereby_o exceed_o enrich_v and_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n 20._o miltiades_n for_o a_o expedition_n he_o have_v not_o so_o advise_o
husband_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v all_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n attalus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surpass_v in_o brotherly_a love_n though_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n yet_o he_o educate_v that_o son_n she_o have_v by_o eumenes_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o come_v of_o sufficient_a age_n free_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n many_o year_n after_o 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v take_v adiatoriges_n a_o prince_n of_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o war_n 58._o and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o triumph_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o design_a minister_n of_o this_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o this_o unfortunate_a family_n and_o there_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o elder_a there_o arise_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o this_o pious_a emulation_n the_o mother_n at_o last_o not_o without_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o her_o son_n dyetentus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o young_a brother_n to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o she_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v sustain_v augustus_n be_v at_o length_n certify_v of_o this_o great_a example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o only_o lament_v that_o act_n of_o his_o severity_n but_o give_v a_o honourable_a support_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o survive_a son_n by_o some_o call_v clitatus_fw-la 629._o 4._o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n extreme_o provoke_v by_o crime_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ithaphernes_n his_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o at_o once_o the_o wife_n of_o ithaphernes_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o there_o all_o in_o tear_n be_v so_o loud_o in_o her_o mournful_a lamentation_n that_o her_o cry_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n move_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o compassion_n that_o the_o king_n send_v her_o word_n that_o with_o her_o own_o he_o give_v she_o the_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o she_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o condemn_a the_o woman_n beg_v the_o life_n of_o her_o brother_n darius_n wonder_v that_o she_o shall_v rather_o ask_v his_o life_n than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n who_o reply_v that_o since_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o brother_n more_o if_o she_o shall_v loose_v this_o but_o that_o herself_o be_v but_o young_a as_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o another_o husband_n and_o other_o child_n darius_n be_v move_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v himself_o replete_a with_o brotherly_a love_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n he_o give_v she_o also_o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n 319._o 5._o bernardus_n justitianus_fw-la the_o venetian_a have_v three_o son_n who_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v educate_v by_o the_o mother_n so_o great_a and_o mutual_a a_o love_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a in_o the_o city_n nor_o more_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o laurentius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o although_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n yet_o this_o different_a choice_n of_o life_n hinder_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a affection_n between_o they_o but_o though_o marcus_n be_v a_o eminent_a senator_n and_o leonardus_n a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o of_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a learning_n yet_o both_o go_v almost_o daily_o to_o the_o monastery_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o their_o brother_n 6._o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o norman_a empire_n robert_n promise_v to_o his_o brother_n roger_n the_o half_a of_o calabria_n and_o all_o sicily_n 180._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_n and_o divide_v robert_n will_v give_v he_o nothing_o in_o calabria_n but_o meto_fw-la and_o squillacci_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n which_o he_o already_o begin_v to_o possess_v meaning_n sicily_n and_o in_o the_o end_n resolve_v as_o artaxander_n write_v to_o darius_n that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n so_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sovereign_a lord_n roger_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o after_o many_o adventure_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n where_o robert_n be_v unwise_o enter_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n roger_n of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o pity_n not_o only_o save_v his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o estate_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o be_v prisoner_n he_o have_v lose_v 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o 147._o the_o portugal_n ship_n call_v s._n jago_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o shallow_n near_a to_o s._n laurence_n and_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o mosambique_n here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a person_n have_v leap_v into_o the_o great_a boat_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v over_o burden_a they_o choose_v a_o captain_n who_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v lot_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lot_n light_n upon_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o in_o portugal_n be_v call_v new_a christian_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o young_a brother_n in_o the_o same_o boat_n that_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o desire_v the_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o make_v free_a his_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o supply_v his_o place_n say_v my_o brother_n be_v elder_a and_o of_o better_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o help_v my_o sister_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o need_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o he_o than_o live_v without_o he_o at_o which_o request_n they_o remit_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o throw_v the_o young_a at_o his_o own_o request_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o swim_v at_o least_o six_o hour_n after_o the_o boat_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o naked_a sword_n will_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o boat_n yet_o lay_v hold_n thereon_o and_o have_v his_o hand_n half_o cut_v in_o two_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v he_o in_o again_o both_o these_o brethren_n i_o know_v and_o have_v be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o 8._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 632._o bear_v such_o a_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o domitian_n that_o although_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o less_o love_n or_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v but_o call_v he_o his_o copartner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o together_o he_o beseech_v he_o not_o only_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o with_o tear_n too_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o fraternal_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o find_v from_o he_o 9_o heliodorus_n the_o britain_n have_v afterward_o the_o surname_n of_o pius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 634._o the_o people_n provoke_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n of_o archigallus_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o raise_v heliodorus_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o brother_n one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_n he_o accident_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallus_n in_o the_o wood_n who_o alter_a visage_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o afflict_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o restoration_n both_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o he_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n the_o king_n pretend_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o last_o
top_n of_o thistle_n nor_o can_v we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o continue_a frown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v humble_v by_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o abject_a condition_n want_v of_o education_n and_o converse_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v sometime_o see_v ape_n in_o silk_n and_o man_n in_o rag_n and_o that_o a_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n may_v casual_o be_v find_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n so_o we_o may_v sometime_o read_v of_o such_o eminent_a fidelity_n and_o virtue_n in_o man_n of_o base_a degree_n and_o low_a estate_n that_o fortune_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v treat_v they_o injurious_o that_o do_v not_o allot_v they_o as_o great_a advantage_n as_o the_o master_n they_o live_v under_o 161._o 1._o publius_n catienus_n philotimus_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o master_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n yet_o do_v he_o resoluâ—_v to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o alive_a into_o that_o funeral_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o master_n 49._o 2._o the_o tyrian_n have_v maintain_v long_a war_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v much_o weaken_v thereby_o which_o occasion_v their_o slave_n be_v many_o in_o number_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o master_n who_o they_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n together_o with_o their_o child_n and_o then_o seize_v upon_o their_o house_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o marry_v only_o one_o of_o these_o slave_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o the_o rest_n spare_v his_o master_n straton_n and_o his_o son_n and_o hide_v they_o the_o slave_n have_v thus_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o consult_v together_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o agree_v that_o he_o that_o can_v first_o discern_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n shall_v be_v king_n whereupon_o this_o forementioned_a slave_n consult_v with_o his_o master_n about_o the_o business_n who_o advise_v he_o when_o other_o look_v into_o the_o east_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o west_n and_o according_o when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v in_o the_o field_n and_o every_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o east_n he_o only_o look_v westward_o for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o scoff_v at_o by_o his_o companion_n but_o present_o he_o espy_v the_o sunbeam_n shine_v upon_o the_o high_a tower_n and_o chimney_n in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n his_o companion_n will_v needs_o know_v who_o teach_v he_o this_o wit_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o whereupon_o fetch_v out_o old_a straton_n they_o give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o life_n but_o elect_v he_o their_o king_n who_o have_v once_o be_v a_o master_n and_o free_a bear_v they_o think_v be_v fit_a to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v slave_n 301._o 3._o grimoaldus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n be_v invite_v by_o gondibert_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o partharis_n his_o brother_n he_o come_v according_o and_o have_v eject_v the_o one_o he_o slay_v the_o other_o brother_n he_o come_v to_o defend_v and_o so_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o partharis_n be_v retreat_v to_o cacanus_fw-la duke_n of_o bavaria_n he_o wrought_v so_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o partharis_n not_o know_v whither_o to_o betake_v himself_o in_o safety_n come_v as_o a_o suppliant_a and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o grimoaldus_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o number_n of_o the_o ticinensians_n flock_v daily_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n not_o regard_v his_o oath_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o away_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o less_o noise_n and_o tumult_n he_o intend_v first_o to_o make_v he_o drink_v and_o then_o send_v his_o guard_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n while_o he_o lay_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n this_o counsel_n of_o his_o be_v not_o so_o private_o carry_v but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o partharis_n he_o therefore_o command_v his_o cupbearer_n to_o give_v he_o water_v all_o along_o instead_o of_o wine_n know_v then_o he_o can_v not_o indulge_v his_o genius_n lest_o his_o trouble_a head_n shall_v prove_v unmindful_a of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o nor_o can_v he_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o drink_v lest_o grimoaldus_n his_o spy_n shall_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v intimation_n of_o his_o intention_n the_o better_a therefore_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n after_o large_a drink_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o to_o sleep_v out_o his_o debauch_n there_o he_o consult_v hunnulphus_n his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n who_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o go_v forth_o since_o the_o servant_n of_o grimoaldus_n stand_v watch_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o in_o regard_n necessity_n compel_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n he_o order_v it_o thus_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o bear_n which_o be_v there_o by_o chance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o rustic_a and_o lay_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o mattress_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o porter_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o then_o with_o good_a blow_n of_o a_o cudgel_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n by_o this_o artifice_n he_o pass_v unknown_a through_o the_o guard_n and_o accompany_v with_o one_o servant_n get_v safe_a into_o france_n when_o about_o midnight_n the_o guard_n come_v to_o kill_v partharis_n they_o be_v oppose_v by_o hunnulphus_n who_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o master_n now_o sleep_v but_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v out_o his_o large_a compotation_n he_o have_v that_o night_n twice_o they_o be_v thus_o put_v back_o but_o the_o three_o time_n they_o break_v by_o force_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o not_o find_v partharis_n who_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o kill_v they_o inquire_v of_o hunnulphus_n what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o who_o tell_v they_o plain_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o conscious_a to_o his_o slight_n grimoaldus_n admire_v his_o fidelity_n who_o to_o save_v his_o master_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o such_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n that_o all_o cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o with_o many_o promise_n allure_a he_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v change_v master_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o like_a fidelity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a 4._o the_o babylonian_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n 316._o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o persian_a yoke_n whereof_o darius_n be_v advertise_v prepare_v a_o army_n to_o recover_v that_o city_n and_o state_n revolt_v but_o â—inding_v the_o same_o a_o difficult_a work_n he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o zopyrus_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v darius_n do_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o with_o other_o wound_n fresh_a bleed_a he_o seem_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o babylonian_n for_o succour_n to_o who_o he_o accuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o darius_n who_o for_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o city_n have_v in_o this_o sort_n dismember_v and_o deform_v he_o whereupon_o the_o babylonian_n give_v he_o that_o credit_n as_o they_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o disposition_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o great_a force_n which_o when_o zopyrus_n have_v obtain_v after_o some_o colourable_a overthrow_n give_v to_o the_o persian_n upon_o sally_n he_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o darius_n his_o hand_n who_o have_v lie_v beâ—ore_o it_o twenty_o month_n and_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v zopyrus_n unhurt_a than_o twenty_o babylon_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v 5._o m._n antonius_n a_o excellent_a orator_n 331._o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n his_o servant_n the_o witness_n depose_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o lantern_n before_o his_o master_n when_o he_o go_v to_o commit_v this_o villainy_n be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o extort_v a_o confession_n from_o he_o he_o be_v tear_v with_o scourge_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n burn_v with_o hot_a iron_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fall_v a_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v injure_v the_o fame_n or_o life_n of_o his_o master_n although_o he_o know_v he_o guilty_a 6._o there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o proscription_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n 293._o who_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n have_v flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o of_o his_o servant_n observe_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o have_v
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
witness_n to_o have_v deny_v it_o thrice_o shall_v have_v his_o house_n burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o deprive_v of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o have_v inhumane_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n this_o people_n be_v account_v the_o most_o hospitable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o europe_n and_o have_v we_o have_v the_o like_a among_o we_o the_o hospitality_n of_o the_o english_a have_v not_o give_v its_o last_o groan_n in_o kent_n as_o doctor_n fuller_n say_v it_o do_v but_o proceed_v we_o to_o our_o example_n 484._o 1._o lichas_n the_o lacedemonnian_a be_v famous_a for_o his_o munificence_n this_o way_n who_o constant_a custom_n it_o be_v to_o entertain_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o try_v mastery_n in_o sparta_n if_o they_o be_v stranger_n his_o house_n be_v their_o inn_n while_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v civil_o dismiss_v by_o he_o themist_n 2._o in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o median_n upon_o the_o athenian_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o enemy_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n the_o troezenii_fw-la receive_v they_o into_o their_o city_n where_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n and_o withal_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o the_o child_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o gather_v any_o sort_n of_o fruit_n whence_o they_o will_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o punishment_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o 57_o 3._o henry_n wardlaw_n presenter_n of_o glascow_n be_v at_o avignion_n at_o the_o decease_n oâ—_n thomas_n stewart_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n be_v provide_v thereto_o by_o pope_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o man_n great_a hospitality_n take_v this_o instance_n the_o master_n of_o his_o house_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o resort_v to_o he_o for_o entertainment_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o casâ—_n of_o the_o servant_n he_o will_v condescend_v to_o make_v a_o bill_n of_o household_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v he_o condescend_v and_o when_o his_o secretary_n be_v call_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o household_n be_v ask_v who_o he_o will_v first_o name_n he_o answer_v fife_n and_o angus_n these_o be_v two_o large_a country_n contain_v million_o of_o people_n his_o servant_n hear_v this_o give_v over_o their_o purpose_n of_o retrench_v his_o family_n for_o they_o see_v he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n refuse_v that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n 179._o 4._o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o view_v the_o temple_n castle_n magazine_n building_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o your_o friend_n where_o you_o first_o lodge_v if_o you_o give_v any_o money_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o the_o watchman_n workman_n or_o any_o other_o servant_n of_o your_o friend_n you_o shall_v depart_v a_o enemy_n instead_o of_o a_o friend_n for_o so_o great_a be_v their_o magnanimity_n and_o hospitality_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a and_o ambitious_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n â—or_a a_o stranger_n gratis_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o enforcement_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reluctance_n 29._o 5._o patania_n of_o old_a perimula_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o well_o know_v city_n in_o the_o bengalan_n gulf_n situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a port_n malacca_n and_o syam_n the_o people_n here_o be_v exceed_o hospitable_a to_o such_o stranger_n as_o from_o desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o gain_n reside_v among_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v what_o their_o business_n nor_o religion_n the_o man_n of_o note_n transcend_v in_o courtesy_n for_o at_o any_o man_n arrival_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o proffer_v their_o daughter_n or_o niece_n to_o be_v their_o bedfellow_n yea_o to_o accompany_v they_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n during_o their_o stay_n the_o price_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n not_o equal_v so_o high_a a_o compliment_n but_o be_v it_o less_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v too_o much_o for_o such_o pander_n and_o prostitute_n at_o the_o end_n oâ—_n the_o prefix_a time_n the_o woman_n return_v home_o well_o please_v so_o far_o from_o shame_n or_o loss_n that_o they_o rather_o account_v her_o honour_a and_o more_o fit_a for_o preferment_n 6._o the_o lucanian_o have_v a_o law_n among_o they_o 139._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o strange_a that_o come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o certain_a fine_a and_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o inhospitality_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n 7._o at_o tedn_a a_o city_n of_o morocco_n such_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o stranger_n 785._o that_o if_o a_o merchant_n come_v thither_o and_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o city_n cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o host_n and_o they_o use_v he_o kind_o look_v only_o for_o some_o present_n at_o his_o departure_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o may_v choose_v his_o host_n without_o any_o recompense_n at_o all_o expect_a from_o he_o 8._o tesegdelt_n be_v another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 785._o where_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n not_o so_o much_o to_o keep_v out_o enemy_n as_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o a_o stranger_n they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n if_o not_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v see_v to_o provide_v he_o entertainment_n upon_o free_a cost_n 9_o edward_n earl_n of_o deâ—by_n 548._o be_v famous_a for_o a_o spread_a charity_n and_o his_o great_a hospitality_n his_o provision_n native_a rather_o plentiful_a than_o various_a solid_a than_o dainty_a that_o cost_v he_o less_o and_o content_v his_o guest_n more_o his_o table_n constant_a and_o even_a where_o all_o be_v welcome_a and_o none_o invite_v his_o hall_n be_v full_a most_o common_o his_o gate_n always_o the_o one_o with_o the_o honest_a gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n who_o be_v his_o retainer_n in_o love_n and_o observance_n bring_v good_a stomach_n to_o his_o table_n and_o resolve_v heart_n for_o his_o service_n the_o other_o with_o the_o age_a maim_a industrious_a poor_a who_o crave_v be_v prevent_v with_o dole_n and_o expectation_n with_o bounty_n the_o first_o be_v provide_v with_o meat_n the_o second_o with_o money_n and_o the_o three_o with_o employment_n in_o a_o word_n mr._n cambden_n observe_v that_o hospitality_n lie_v bury_v since_o 1572_o in_o this_o earl_n grave_a whence_o may_v that_o divine_a power_n raise_v it_o who_o shall_v raise_v he_o but_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o be_v he_o munificent_a upon_o other_o man_n charge_n for_o once_o a_o month_n he_o look_v into_o his_o income_n and_o once_o a_o week_n to_o his_o disbursement_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v he_o or_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n he_o will_v say_v shall_v keep_v his_o own_o house_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bury_v not_o a_o tradesman_n can_v demand_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o groat_n they_o owe_v he_o nor_o a_o neighbour_n the_o restitution_n of_o a_o penny_n wherein_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o 16._o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la 160._o by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v this_o give_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o character_n that_o his_o house_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n but_o especial_o to_o learned_a man_n many_o whereof_o daily_o repair_v to_o he_o some_o to_o see_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o other_o to_o behold_v something_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o worthy_a of_o their_o sight_n in_o his_o keep_n for_o his_o house_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o carcase_n of_o almost_o all_o exotic_a live_a creature_n or_o else_o the_o â—_z of_o they_o represent_v in_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n he_o have_v a_o nursery_n of_o very_a many_o plant_n and_o those_o unknown_a in_o our_o country_n in_o his_o garden_n more_o he_o preserve_v dry_v in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v also_o no_o despicable_a treasure_n of_o gem_n metal_n and_o fossible_a thing_n none_o of_o these_o do_v he_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o willing_o show_v they_o to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o learned_o and_o sweet_o will_v he_o
he_o esteem_v the_o commonwealth_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n he_o be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o measure_n as_o dread_v a_o excess_n of_o power_n in_o any_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o republic_n he_o side_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o will_v free_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a let_v the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o will_v 631._o 10._o asclepiodorus_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n into_o syria_n and_o visit_v most_o city_n as_o he_o go_v along_o this_o he_o undertake_v for_o this_o only_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o their_o way_n of_o life_n his_o journey_n be_v end_v he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o his_o perambulation_n he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o three_o man_n that_o live_v with_o modesty_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n these_o three_o be_v ilapius_fw-la a_o philosopher_n in_o antioch_n mare_n of_o laodicea_n the_o honest_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o domninus_n the_o philosopher_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v heraclitus_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o tear_n who_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v abroad_o in_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o evil_a liver_n as_o he_o behold_v about_o he_o 916._o 11._o biblius_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o integrity_n and_o singular_a abstinence_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v another_o right_n that_o if_o he_o casual_o light_a upon_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o pass_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o will_v depart_v without_o offer_v to_o take_v it_o up_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blossom_n of_o injustice_n to_o seize_v upon_o what_o be_v so_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v that_o law_n of_o stagira_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la posuisti_fw-la ne_fw-la tollas_fw-la take_v not_o that_o up_o which_o you_o never_o lay_v down_o 229._o 12._o when_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o that_o valerianus_n be_v in_o nomination_n trebellius_n pollio_n write_v that_o the_o universal_a acclamation_n of_o the_o senator_n be_v the_o life_n of_o valerianus_n be_v a_o censourship_n let_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v better_o than_o all_o of_o we_o let_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o senate_n who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o crime_n let_v he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o our_o life_n against_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v object_v valerianus_n be_v almost_o a_o censor_n from_o his_o cradle_n valerianus_n be_v a_o censor_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n a_o prudent_a senator_n modest_a grave_a a_o friend_n to_o good_a man_n a_o enemy_n to_o tyrant_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o vicious_a but_o a_o great_a unto_o vice_n we_o receive_v this_o man_n for_o our_o censor_n he_o we_o will_v all_o imitate_v he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o we_o the_o best_a in_o blood_n of_o exemplary_a life_n of_o excellent_a learning_n of_o choice_a manner_n and_o the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a character_n of_o a_o man_n give_v by_o so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n virtue_n be_v sometime_o afflict_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v remember_v of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v unfortunate_o take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n 277._o 13._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o army_n salustius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o pretend_v his_o age_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o joviniaâ—â—us_o be_v thereupon_o choose_v when_o he_o also_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o salustius_n valentinianus_n a_o tribune_n be_v elect_v as_o emperor_n of_o this_o salustius_n the_o perfect_a suidas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o integrity_n that_o when_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n he_o command_v any_o that_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o injury_n from_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o have_v any_o such_o complaint_n to_o prefer_v against_o he_o 14._o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v 52._o and_o henry_n bullinbrook_n crown_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o in_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v a_o motion_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o depose_v king_n then_o it_o be_v that_o thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n show_v at_o once_o his_o great_a loyalty_n and_o integrity_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o with_o extraordinary_a freedom_n and_o constancy_n he_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o learned_a oration_n wherein_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o other_o argument_n he_o stout_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o depose_a sovereign_n resolute_o oppose_v the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o supplanter_n conclude_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o policy_n to_o depose_v king_n richard_n or_o in_o his_o place_n to_o elect_v duke_n henry_n and_o howsoever_o this_o first_o cost_n the_o good_a prelate_n a_o prison_n and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o gallant_a a_o action_n shall_v never_o die_v so_o long_o as_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n among_o man_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o choice_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a friendship_n the_o ancient_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a emblem_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o express_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n 187._o they_o picture_v it_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n very_o fair_a bareheaded_a mean_o attire_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v write_v vivere_fw-la et_fw-la mori_n to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o in_o his_o forehead_n aestate_fw-la et_fw-la hyeme_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n his_o breast_n be_v open_a so_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v see_v and_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o point_v to_o his_o heart_n where_o be_v write_v prope_fw-la long_o far_o and_o near._n but_o such_o faithful_a friend_n sai_z bishop_n morton_z be_v in_o this_o age_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o return_n be_v uncertain_a we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o borrow_v instance_n from_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n 1._o one_o mesippus_fw-la relate_v in_o lucian_n how_o that_o he_o one_o day_n see_v a_o man_n comely_a 47._o and_o of_o eminent_a condition_n pass_v along_o in_o a_o coach_n with_o a_o woman_n extreme_o unhandsome_a he_o be_v much_o amaze_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o man_n of_o prime_a quality_n and_o so_o brave_a a_o presence_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o monster_n hereupon_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o coach_n overhear_v he_o say_v sir_n you_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o now_o see_v but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n and_o and_o circumstance_n thereof_o you_o will_v much_o more_o admire_v know_v this_o gentleman_n who_o you_o see_v in_o the_o coach_n be_v call_v zenothemis_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o marseilles_n where_o he_o heretofore_o contract_v a_o firm_a amity_n with_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o name_n menecrates_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o in_o wealth_n as_o dignity_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o fortune_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o it_o be_v think_v have_v give_v a_o false_a sentence_n he_o be_v degrade_v of_o honour_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v every_o man_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o monster_n in_o this_o change_n of_o fortune_n but_o zenothemis_n his_o good_a friend_n as_o if_o he_o have_v love_v misery_n not_o man_n more_o esteem_v he_o in_o his_o adversity_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o prosperity_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o house_n show_v he_o huge_a treasure_n conjure_v he_o to_o share_v they_o with_o he_o since_o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o amity_n the_o other_o weep_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v himself_o thus_o entertain_v in_o such_o sharp_a necessity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a
his_o own_o post_n to_o inform_v she_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o son_n though_o his_o brother_n domitian_n do_v manifest_o conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n nor_o lessen_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v he_o a_o friendly_a mind_n and_o after_o all_o nominate_v he_o his_o colleague_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o all_o this_o goodness_n wrought_v little_a with_o this_o unnatural_a brother_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v empoison_v by_o he_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o mankind_n 38â—_n 4._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amada_n be_v renown_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o notable_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v seven_o thousand_o persian_a captive_n at_o the_o win_n of_o azazâ—na_n and_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n will_v not_o restore_v they_o but_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o starve_a for_o want_v of_o food_n acacius_n lament_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n call_v his_o clergy_n together_o and_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o our_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o dish_n or_o cup_n for_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v wherefore_o see_v the_o church_n have_v many_o precious_a thing_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bestow_v of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o captive_a soldier_n shall_v be_v therewith_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o bondage_n and_o that_o they_o also_o perish_v with_o famine_n shall_v with_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v refresh_v and_o relieve_v this_o say_v he_o command_v the_o vessel_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v melt_v make_v money_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o whole_a price_n partly_o to_o redeem_v captive_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o partly_o to_o relieve_v they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o with_o famine_n last_o he_o give_v the_o persian_n necessary_a provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o king_n this_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o renown_a acacius_n bring_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n into_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n by_o both_o way_n viz._n war_n and_o well-doing_n whereupon_o he_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o acacius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o gratify_v the_o king_n therein_o 5._o when_o pericles_n the_o noble_a athenian_a lie_v a_o die_a the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o be_v discourse_v among_o themselves_o of_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o riches_n and_o eloquence_n 570._o his_o famous_a exploit_n the_o number_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o have_v erect_v nine_o trophy_n while_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n they_o be_v recount_v among_o themselves_o as_o suppose_v that_o he_o no_o long_o understand_v they_o but_o be_v now_o become_v senseless_a pericles_z hear_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o celebrate_v those_o deed_n of_o i_o in_o which_o fortune_n do_v challenge_v a_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o leader_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o all_o namely_o that_o none_o of_o my_o fellow_n citizen_n have_v ever_o put_v on_o mourning_n through_o my_o mean_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n that_o he_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o bitter_a enmity_n he_o be_v perpetual_o exercise_v with_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o show_v himself_o implacable_a to_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o in_o so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o he_o so_o long_o together_o have_v enjoy_v 6._o one_o guydomer_n a_o viscount_n 163._o have_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o surname_v câ—ur_n de_fw-fr lion_n for_o â—ear_v of_o the_o king_n flee_v to_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o safeguard_n thither_o richard_n pursue_v he_o but_o the_o town_n deny_v he_o entrance_n go_v therefore_o about_o the_o wall_n to_o â—ind_v out_o the_o fit_a place_n to_o assault_v it_o one_o bertram_z de_fw-fr gurdon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o peter_n basile_n shoot_v at_o he_o with_o a_o empoisoned_a arrow_n from_o a_o strong_a bow_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o eye_n say_v full_a which_o neglect_v at_o first_o and_o suffer_v to_o rankle_v or_o as_o other_o say_v handle_v by_o a_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o four_o day_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n find_v himself_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o cause_v the_o party_n that_o have_v wound_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o fact_n answer_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o two_o of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o upon_o this_o insolent_a answer_n every_o one_o look_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o some_o terrible_a punishment_n when_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o clemency_n he_o not_o only_o free_o forgive_v he_o but_o give_v special_a charge_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o the_o least_o hurt_n command_v beside_o to_o give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o bear_v he_o away_o this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1199._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o of_o his_o age._n die_v he_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n to_o rouen_n his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v at_o fount_n everard_n and_o his_o bowel_n at_o chalons_n or_o as_o other_o at_o carlisle_n in_o england_n 7._o charilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v of_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a a_o disposition_n 91._o that_o archelaus_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n use_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o young_a man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o charilaus_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v severe_a even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a 8._o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v of_o that_o meek_a and_o mild_a disposition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 91._o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o lamb._n 9_o augustus_n caesar_n walk_v abroad_o with_o diomedes_n his_o freedman_n 558._o a_o wild_a boar_n have_v break_v the_o place_n of_o his_o restraint_n and_o seem_v to_o run_v direct_o towards_o augustus_n the_o freedman_n in_o who_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o of_o prudence_n consult_v his_o own_o safety_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o for_o which_o yet_o augustus_n never_o discover_v any_o sign_n of_o anger_n or_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v take_v he_o also_o manage_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o that_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n that_o when_o in_o the_o theatre_n it_o be_v recite_v o_o dominum_fw-la aquum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la o_o gracious_a and_o good_a governor_n all_o the_o people_n turn_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o applause_n both_o with_o word_n and_o gesture_n 295._o 10._o c._n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o valour_n in_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n than_o he_o be_v for_o his_o clemency_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o overcome_v both_o they_o and_o himself_o cornelius_n phagita_n one_o of_o the_o bloody_a emissary_n of_o sylla_n in_o the_o civil_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o marius_n industrious_o hunt_v out_o caesar_n as_o one_o of_o the_o marian_n party_n from_o all_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o last_o take_v he_o and_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v to_o let_v he_o escape_v at_o the_o price_n of_o two_o talent_n when_o the_o time_n change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v severe_o revenge_v of_o this_o man_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v he_o the_o least_o harm_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o l._n domitius_n a_o old_a and_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o he_o hold_v corsinium_fw-la against_o he_o with_o thirty_o cohort_n there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o very_o many_o senator_n knight_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o flower_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o pompeian_a party_n caesar_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o the_o soldier_n talk_v of_o render_v both_o the_o town_n and_o themselves_o to_o caesar_n
be_v restore_v to_o their_o estate_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a unto_o life_n again_o in_o a_o emperor_n i_o can_v never_o approve_v of_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o own_o injury_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v sharp_a you_o shall_v therefore_o pardon_v the_o child_n son_n in_o law_n and_o wife_n of_o avidius_n cassius_n but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v pardon_v they_o since_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o let_v they_o live_v therefore_o and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o security_n under_o marcus_n let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o patrimony_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o let_v they_o be_v not_o only_o rich_a but_o safe_a let_v they_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o all_o place_n as_o they_o please_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n they_o may_v bear_v along_o with_o they_o the_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o you_o and_o my_o clemency_n neither_o o_o you_o conscript_n father_n be_v this_o any_o remarkable_a clemency_n to_o pardon_v the_o child_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o rebellious_a i_o therefore_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v free_v at_o once_o all_o senator_n and_o knight_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v under_o accusation_n not_o only_o from_o death_n and_o banishment_n but_o also_o from_o fear_n and_o hatred_n from_o infamy_n and_o injury_n allow_v thus_o much_o to_o my_o present_a time_n that_o in_o these_o conspiracy_n frame_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o tyranny_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o tumult_n itself_o may_v suffice_v and_o that_o the_o punishment_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o this_o oration_n be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o populacy_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o extol_v the_o clemency_n of_o marcus_n with_o infinite_a praise_n 568._o 16._o some_o young_a man_n have_v public_o reproach_v the_o wife_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n the_o next_o day_n sensible_a of_o their_o error_n in_o great_a fear_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o with_o tear_n implore_v his_o pardon_n he_o without_o any_o motion_n to_o anger_n or_o revenge_n make_v they_o this_o answer_n hereafter_o demean_v yourselves_o more_o modest_o although_o my_o wife_n do_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n yesterday_o by_o this_o say_n of_o no_o less_o prudence_n than_o humanity_n he_o cover_v at_o once_o both_o the_o error_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o disgrace_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o wife_n 538._o 17._o after_o what_o manner_n compassion_n and_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o unexpected_a reward_n i_o think_v be_v pretty_o represent_v by_o vâ—sinus_n velius_n and_o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o his_o verse_n that_o be_v thus_o english_v a_o fisher_n angle_v in_o a_o brook_n with_o a_o strong_a line_n and_o baâ—ted_a hook_n when_o he_o for_o his_o wish_a prey_n do_v pull_v it_o happen_v he_o bring_v up_o a_o skull_n of_o one_o before_o drown_v which_o impress_v a_o pious_a motion_n in_o his_o breast_n think_v he_o since_o i_o such_o leisure_n have_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v bestow_v a_o grave_a for_o what_o do_v unto_o it_o befall_v may_v chance_v to_o any_o of_o we_o all_o he_o take_v it_o wrap_v it_o in_o his_o coat_n and_o bear_v it_o to_o a_o place_n remote_a to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o dig_v deep_a because_o the_o earth_n it_o safe_a shall_v keep_v and_o lo_o in_o dig_v he_o espy_v where_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o treasure_n lie_v the_o god_n do_v never_o prove_v ingrate_a to_o such_o as_o other_o commiserate_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o light_n and_o gentle_a revenge_n some_o have_v take_v upon_o other_o excellent_a be_v the_o advice_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o city_n in_o hetruria_n that_o since_o they_o be_v man_n they_o will_v not_o resent_v any_o thing_n beyond_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o mortal_a body_n they_o will_v not_o carry_v immortal_a feud_n light_a injury_n be_v make_v none_o by_o a_o not_o regard_v which_o with_o a_o purfue_a revenge_n grow_v both_o to_o height_n and_o burden_n and_o live_v to_o mischieve_v we_o when_o they_o may_v die_v to_o secure_v we_o it_o be_v princely_a to_o disdain_v a_o wrong_n and_o they_o say_v prince_n when_o ambassador_n have_v offer_v indecency_n use_v not_o to_o chide_v but_o deny_v they_o audience_n as_o if_o silence_n be_v the_o way_n royal_a to_o revenge_v a_o wrong_n thus_o the_o upper_a region_n be_v the_o most_o compose_v age_n the_o wise_a ever_o rage_n the_o least_o and_o it_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o discontent_n be_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o a_o generous_a soul_n while_o it_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o its_o unhappiness_n that_o it_o forget_v its_o remedy_n gentle_a revenge_n of_o abuse_n you_o may_v see_v as_o â—ollows_v 1._o diogenes_n the_o grammarian_n be_v wont_a to_o dispute_v every_o seven_o day_n at_o rhodes_n 141._o and_o when_o tiberius_n then_o a_o private_a man_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o upon_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o read_v he_o admit_v he_o not_o but_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v expect_v the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v opportunity_n both_o for_o he_o and_o other_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o when_o tiberius_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n this_o man_n among_o other_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o tiberius_n have_v observe_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n send_v one_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o at_o present_a he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o again_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n 2._o a_o certain_a jeweller_n have_v sell_v the_o wife_n of_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n 329._o counterfeit_a and_o glass_n gem_n for_o true_a one_o the_o empress_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o cozenage_n request_v that_o he_o may_v have_v due_a punishment_n the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o wife_n command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v drag_v from_o his_o presence_n with_o this_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n but_o while_o the_o impostor_n fearful_o and_o the_o people_n greedy_o expect_v that_o some_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a lion_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o den_n to_o devour_v he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n only_o appear_v from_o the_o den_n and_o it_o be_v a_o crier_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n proclaim_v these_o word_n he_o have_v play_v the_o cheat_n and_o now_o he_o it_o cheat_v himself_o 3._o when_o alceus_n the_o poet_n 329._o with_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n have_v use_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o wit_n against_o pittacus_n the_o mytelenian_a pittacus_n have_v afterward_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o city_n content_v himself_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v by_o a_o messenger_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o amends_o with_o his_o ruin_n 327._o 4._o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n when_o alcides_n samson_n do_v every_o where_o abuse_v he_o with_o word_n behind_o his_o back_n cause_v one_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n impudent_o to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v he_o but_o that_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o have_v also_o the_o power_n to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n for_o so_o do_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o mild_a and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o reprove_v both_o the_o rashness_n of_o alcides_n and_o to_o show_v his_o own_o power_n and_o clemency_n 125._o 5._o philemon_n the_o comedian_n have_v scurrilous_o deride_v magas_n the_o perfect_a of_o paretonium_n in_o the_o public_a theatre_n object_v his_o unskilfulness_n and_o what_o not_o not_o long_o after_o by_o tempest_n he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o magas_n be_v governor_n who_o be_v speedy_o advertise_v of_o his_o arrival_n present_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n his_o neck_n lay_v out_o on_o the_o block_n which_o the_o executioner_n by_o private_a order_n gentle_o touch_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v unhurt_a magas_n send_v after_o he_o some_o jackstone_n and_o cockal_n such_o as_o boy_n play_v with_o and_o only_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o scurrility_n as_o it_o do_v
thus_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a humility_n be_v the_o constant_a collyrium_n that_o this_o devout_a person_n make_v use_v of_o 27._o 9_o when_o robert_n the_o norman_a have_v refuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n proceed_v to_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o better_a their_o servant_n be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n to_o confess_v their_o master_n fault_n the_o servant_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n protest_v their_o master_n only_a â—ault_n be_v this_o that_o when_o matin_n be_v do_v he_o will_v stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o image_n and_o picture_n that_o dinner_n at_o home_n be_v spoil_v by_o his_o long_a tarry_n all_o admire_v hereat_o that_o this_o man_n worst_a vice_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o unanimous_o choose_v he_o their_o king_n he_o accept_v the_o place_n but_o refuse_v the_o solemnity_n thereof_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n there_o where_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n have_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 438._o 10._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n the_o imperial_a part_n which_o be_v the_o great_a give_v their_o voice_n for_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o he_o disable_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o that_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o stop_n some_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o pool_n and_o perhaps_o look_v for_o the_o place_n themselves_o if_o he_o be_v put_v off_o lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n among_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranism_n nor_o without_o blemish_n of_o incontinence_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o handsome_o that_o he_o be_v now_o more_o importane_v to_o take_v the_o place_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o one_o night_n the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o send_v he_o in_o word_n that_o they_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n honour_n but_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o make_v answer_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o to_o forbear_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n attribute_v this_o his_o humility_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sloth_n in_o pool_n look_v no_o more_o after_o he_o but_o the_o next_o day_n choose_v cardinal_n montanus_n pope_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v julius_n the_o three_o i_o have_v read_v of_o many_o that_o will_v have_v be_v pope_n but_o can_v not_o i_o write_v this_o man_n one_o that_o can_v have_v be_v pope_n but_o will_v not_o 11._o vlpius_n trajanus_n the_o emperor_n 144._o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o rare_a affability_n and_o humility_n that_o when_o his_o soldier_n be_v wound_v in_o any_o battle_n he_o himself_o will_v go_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o when_o swath_n and_o other_o clothes_n be_v want_v wherewithal_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o linen_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o his_o subject_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v wish_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o private_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o some_o man_n therein_o no_o man_n they_o say_v be_v wise_a at_o all_o hour_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o hour_n wherein_o few_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o give_v such_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o present_a emergency_n of_o their_o affair_n may_v require_v be_v dull_v by_o calamity_n our_o invention_n be_v too_o barren_a to_o yield_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n or_o else_o by_o precipitancy_n or_o partiality_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o business_n in_o this_o case_n a_o cordial_a friend_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o if_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o faithful_a may_v stand_v we_o in_o as_o much_o stead_n as_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o 1._o a_o certain_a chaquen_n that_o be_v a_o visitor_n of_o a_o province_n in_o china_n 28._o one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a employment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v of_o his_o visit_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v over_o shut_v up_o his_o gate_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o further_o their_o visit_n or_o business_n pretend_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a this_o be_v divulge_v a_o certain_a mandarine_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o be_v admit_v he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o discontent_n in_o the_o city_n by_o reason_n that_o business_n be_v not_o dispatch_v the_o other_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o same_o excuse_n of_o his_o sickness_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_v his_o friend_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o the_o true_a cause_n i_o will_v serve_v you_o in_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o power_n conformable_a to_o that_o affection_n i_o bear_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n know_v then_o reply_v the_o visitor_n they_o have_v steal_v the_o king_n seal_v out_o of_o the_o cabinet_n where_o it_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v leave_v it_o lock_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v touch_v so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v give_v audience_n i_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o seal_v dispatch_n if_o i_o discover_v my_o negligence_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seal_n i_o shall_v as_o you_o know_v loose_a both_o my_o government_n and_o my_o life_n well_o perceive_v the_o mandarine_a how_o terrible_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o retirement_n be_v but_o present_o make_v use_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o city_n he_o answer_v yes_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o governor_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v he_o a_o secret_a grudge_n away_o then_o quoth_v the_o mandarine_a in_o great_a haste_n let_v your_o lordship_n command_v that_o all_o your_o good_n of_o worth_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o palace_n let_v they_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o empty_a part_n and_o call_v out_o for_o help_v to_o quench_v it_o to_o which_o the_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o see_v he_o among_o the_o people_n call_v out_o aloud_o to_o he_o and_o consign_v to_o he_o the_o cabinet_n thus_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v in_o his_o possession_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v steal_v he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o its_o place_n again_o when_o he_o restore_v you_o the_o cabinet_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o your_o lordship_n shall_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o for_o have_v so_o ill_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v of_o this_o danger_n but_o also_o revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n the_o visitor_n follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o it_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o night_n this_o fire_n be_v the_o governor_n bring_v he_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o cabinet_n both_o of_o they_o conceal_v each_o other_o fault_n equal_o comply_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o both_o cambridgshire_n 2._o edwaerd_a norgate_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o picture_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v employ_v into_o italy_n to_o purchase_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a for_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n return_v by_o marseilles_n be_v miss_v the_o money_n he_o expect_v and_o be_v there_o unknowing_a of_o or_o unknown_a to_o any_o he_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o french_a gentleman_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o exchange_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o that_o city_n many_o hour_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n with_o swift_a foot_n and_o sad_a face_n forward_o and_o backward_o to_o he_o the_o civil_a mounsieur_fw-fr address_v himself_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o discontent_n and_o if_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v
it_o be_v more_o honourable_a for_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v beggar_n by_o their_o liberality_n then_o by_o their_o oppression_n 545._o 3._o when_o porsenna_n king_n of_o hetruria_n have_v besiege_v rome_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n in_o the_o city_n but_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o upon_o reasonable_a term_n he_o command_v that_o of_o his_o whole_a army_n not_o a_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o tent_n but_o only_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o whole_a camp_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n and_o infinite_a riches_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o roman_n middlesex_n 4._o sir_n julius_n caesar_n knight_n be_v advance_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n swear_v privy_a counsellor_n 1607_o and_o afterward_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n a_o person_n of_o prodigious_a bounty_n to_o all_o of_o worth_n or_o want_n so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v almoner_n general_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o story_n be_v well_o know_v of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o once_o borrow_v his_o coach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n as_o any_o hospital_n in_o england_n be_v so_o rendezvouze_v about_o with_o beggar_n in_o london_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o all_o the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v hire_v twenty_o coach_n on_o the_o same_o term_n 798._o 5._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v sin_v by_o pompey_n at_o six_o thousand_o talent_n not_o only_o very_o ready_o lay_v down_o that_o sum_n but_o add_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o every_o roman_a soldier_n in_o pompey_n army_n 50_o drachma_n of_o silver_n 1000_o drachma_n to_o each_o captain_n and_o to_o every_o tribune_n or_o colonel_n a_o talon_n 408._o 6._o hiero_n king_n of_o syracuse_n have_v build_v a_o ship_n of_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o great_a magnificence_n upon_o which_o a_o epigram_n be_v make_v by_o archimelus_n a_o poet_n it_o be_v witty_a and_o short_a consist_v but_o of_o eighteen_o verse_n but_o the_o king_n be_v so_o delight_v therewith_o that_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o send_v he_o from_o sicily_n to_o athens_n 1000_o measure_n of_o wheat_n cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o pyreum_fw-la at_o his_o own_o charge_n a_o princely_a bounty_n if_o consider_v the_o furnish_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o person_n therein_o together_o with_o their_o go_n and_o return_n 7._o cymon_n the_o athenian_a 484._o be_v arrive_v to_o mighty_a riches_n by_o his_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n cause_v all_o the_o wall_n and_o fence_n about_o his_o land_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o remove_v that_o all_o may_v free_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o please_v he_o releive_v at_o his_o house_n with_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o many_o poor_a as_o come_v thither_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o cause_v those_o of_o his_o retinue_n to_o exchange_v their_o new_a and_o costly_a garment_n for_o the_o tear_v and_o ragged_a one_o of_o such_o as_o they_o meet_v in_o poor_a habit_n provide_v they_o be_v otherwise_o worthy_a person_n and_o sometime_o they_o give_v purse_n of_o money_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o merit_n this_o procedure_n of_o his_o occasion_v once_o leontinus_n gorgias_n to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o cymon_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o use_v he_o put_v they_o to_o be_v to_o produce_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n 8._o antonius_n caracalla_n 49_o the_o emperor_n though_o not_o very_o praise_v worthy_a in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v yet_o so_o delight_v with_o those_o elegant_a verse_n of_o oppianus_n which_o we_o yet_o see_v dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o command_v the_o poet_n shall_v be_v allow_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n a_o crown_n for_o every_o verse_n that_o be_v two_o of_o we_o say_v lipsius_n and_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o number_v the_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o prodigious_a liberality_n 9_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n assign_v unto_o eumenius_n the_o rhetorician_n who_o also_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o art_n in_o the_o school_n at_o augustodunum_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o phillippick_n li_n monit_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 411._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a 538._o be_v perhaps_o in_o nothing_o great_a than_o in_o his_o princely_a liberality_n when_o perillus_n beseech_v his_o assistance_n in_o make_v a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n he_o order_v 50_o talent_n to_o be_v give_v he_o perillus_n answer_v ten_o be_v sufficient_a although_o say_v he_o they_o may_v suffice_v he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v yet_o too_o spare_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v another_o time_n he_o have_v command_v his_o steward_n to_o give_v anaxarcus_n the_o philosopher_n as_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o when_o he_o demand_v a_o hundred_o talent_n the_o steward_n not_o dare_v to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o sum_n without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n himself_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o anaxarchus_n know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o both_o can_v and_o will_v confer_v that_o and_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n upon_o he_o behold_v once_o a_o mulletter_n take_v upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n his_o mule_n burden_n that_o be_v lade_v with_o gold_n and_o not_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o any_o further_o and_o perceive_v he_o also_o to_o fail_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o that_o say_v he_o thy_o burden_n may_v seem_v less_o grievous_a to_o thou_o take_v to_o thy_o own_o tent_n that_o gold_n which_o thou_o carry_v which_o from_o this_o hour_n i_o will_v shall_v be_v thy_o own_o 11._o ptolemeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n â—4_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o may_v have_v a_o agreeable_a reward_n for_o their_o pain_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o be_v make_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n of_o his_o predecessor_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o yet_o he_o ransom_v they_o from_o their_o lord_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o without_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o own_o people_n pay_v as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o ransom_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o talent_n 549._o 12._o richard_n king_n of_o england_n at_o a_o royal_a feast_n of_o he_o have_v observe_v two_o knight_n who_o be_v discourse_v together_o and_o intentive_o view_v some_o vessel_n of_o gold_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o cupboard_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o and_o demand_v what_o they_o confer_v so_o earnest_o about_o we_o be_v say_v say_v one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o be_v sufficient_o rich_a and_o content_v if_o we_o have_v only_o two_o of_o those_o goblet_n that_o stand_v there_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o king_n smile_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v unsatisfied_a upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o two_o vessel_n they_o desire_v but_o in_o regard_n the_o grave_v of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v be_v some_o pity_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n destroy_v he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o value_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o twelve_o thousand_o crown_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v receive_v so_o much_o in_o money_n in_o the_o lieu_n of_o the_o vessel_n themselves_o 13._o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o virtue_n 555._o and_o so_o very_o magnificent_a in_o work_n of_o public_a use_n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o rich_a bishop_n and_o a_o poor_a cardinal_n but_o that_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o absolute_a beggary_n 14._o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n use_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n ring_n of_o extraordinary_a value_n and_o that_o the_o gem_n may_v receive_v no_o damage_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o wash_v it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o chance_v to_o be_v next_o he_o he_o have_v once_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o
pound_n to_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n helen_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v five_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o london_n wall_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o rochester_n bridge_n ten_o pound_n to_o the_o warden_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o grocer_n in_o london_n two_o large_a pot_n of_o silver_n chase_v half_o guild_v and_o other_o legacy_n 576._o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o ralph_n rokeby_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n master_n of_o request_n then_o die_v give_v by_o his_o will_n to_o christ_n hospital_n in_o london_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a scholar_n in_o cambridge_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o poor_a scholar_n in_o oxford_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o two_o compter_n in_o london_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleâ—t_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o ludgate_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o newgate_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o marshalsea_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o white_a lion_n twenty_o pound_n a_o liberal_a and_o pious_a legacy_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v forget_v 4._o richard_n sutton_n esquire_n 1017._o bear_v of_o gentile_a parentage_n at_o knaith_n in_o lincolnshire_n sole_a founder_n of_o charterhouse_n hospital_n which_o he_o call_v the_o hospital_n of_o king_n james_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o he_o settle_v these_o manor_n in_o several_a county_n basham_n manor_n in_o cambridgshire_n 2._o bastingthorp_n manner_n in_o lincolnshire_n 3._o blackgrove_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 4._o broadhinton_n land_n in_o wiltshire_n 5._o castlecamp_v manor_n in_o cambridgshire_n 6._o chilton_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 7._o dunby_n manor_n in_o lincolnshire_n 8._o elcomb_n manor_n and_o park_n in_o wiltshire_n 9_o hackney_n land_n in_o middlesex_n 10._o hallinburg_n bouchier_v manor_n in_o essex_n 11._o missunden_a manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 12._o much_o stanbridge_n manor_n in_o essex_n 13._o norton_n manor_n in_o essex_n 14._o salthrope_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 15._o southminster_n manor_n in_o essex_n 16._o tottenham_n land_n in_o middlesex_n 17._o vfford_v manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 18._o watalescote_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 19_o westcot_n manor_n in_o wiltshire_n 20._o wroughton_n munnor_n in_o wiltshire_n it_o be_v found_v finish_v and_o endow_v by_o himself_o alone_o disburse_v thirteen_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v down_o before_o the_o enseal_n of_o the_o conveyance_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v with_o some_o other_o appurtenance_n beside_o six_o thousand_o expend_v in_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o that_o vast_a yearly_a endowment_n whereof_o heretofore_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o large_a sum_n bequeath_v by_o he_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o prison_n to_o college_n to_o mend_v high_a way_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n beside_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o executor_n he_o die_v 1611._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 5._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o 1220._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n found_v the_o hospital_n of_o christ-church_n in_o london_n and_o of_o st._n thomas_n in_o southwark_n and_o the_o next_o year_n of_o bridewell_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o first_o for_o the_o education_n of_o poor_a child_n the_o second_o for_o impotent_a and_o lame_a person_n the_o three_o for_o idle_a person_n to_o employ_v and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n a_o princely_a gift_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o poor_a people_n such_o as_o be_v poor_a either_o by_o birth_n or_o casualty_n or_o else_o wilful_o poor_a beside_o by_o the_o say_v virtuous_a prince_n be_v found_v two_o free_a school_n in_o louth_n in_o lincolnshire_n with_o liberal_a maintenance_n for_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o usher_n in_o they_o both_o likewise_o christ_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n enjoy_v a_o fellowship_n and_o three_o scholar_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o say_v excellent_a prince_n 6._o sir_n william_n cecil_n not_o long_o since_o lord_n treasurer_n 1222._o in_o his_o life_n time_n give_v thirty_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n he_o found_v also_o a_o hospital_n at_o stamford_n for_o twelve_o poor_a people_n allow_v to_o each_o of_o they_o six_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o also_o leave_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o trust_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n john_n billet_v one_o of_o his_o executor_n who_o as_o careful_o perform_v that_o trust_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n have_v do_v those_o excellent_a work_n he_o repair_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o divers_a hundred_o pound_n the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n he_o enlarge_v the_o hot_a and_o cross_a bath_n there_o wall_v they_o about_o he_o build_v a_o hospital_n there_o to_o entertain_v twelve_o poor_a people_n for_o a_o month_n at_o the_o spring_n and_o three_o month_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n with_o allowance_n of_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o give_v two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o repair_v of_o st._n martin_n church_n a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o st._n clement_n to_o build_v a_o window_n five_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o parish_n in_o westminster_n for_o twelve_o year_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o market_n house_n there_o he_o bestow_v three_o hundred_o pound_n whereof_o be_v make_v ten_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o give_v twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o christ_n hospital_n till_o two_o hundred_o pound_n come_v out_o 1222._o 7._o robert_n earl_n of_o dorchester_n anno_fw-la 1609._o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ordain_v a_o hospital_n to_o be_v build_v in_o east_n greenstead_n in_o sussex_n allow_v to_o the_o build_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o which_o the_o executor_n have_v add_v a_o thousand_o pound_n more_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v twenty_o poor_a man_n and_o ten_o poor_a woman_n to_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n and_o beside_o to_o a_o warden_n twenty_o pound_n and_o to_o two_o assistant_n out_o oâ—_n the_o town_n to_o be_v choose_v three_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n a_o piece_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 1223._o 8._o john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n cause_v a_o hospital_n to_o be_v build_v at_o croyden_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thirty_o poor_a people_n with_o a_o free_a school_n have_v a_o master_n and_o a_o usher_n and_o lay_v unto_o it_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v cost_v two_o thousand_o pound_n more_o 1226._o 9_o william_n lamb_n clothworker_n give_v to_o these_o charitable_a use_n follow_v he_o build_v the_o conduit_n near_o holborn_n with_o the_o cock_n at_o holborn-bridge_n bring_v the_o water_n more_o than_o two_o thousand_o yard_n in_o pipe_n of_o lead_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o pound_n he_o give_v also_o to_o these_o use_n follow_v to_o twelve_o poor_a people_n of_o st._n faith_n parish_n weekly_a two_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o the_o company_n of_o clothworker_n four_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o st._n james_n church_n sundays_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o for_o four_o yearly_a sermon_n and_o for_o twelve_o poor_a man_n and_o twelve_o poor_a woman_n so_o many_o gown_n shirt_n smock_n shoe_n he_o give_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o thirty_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o town_n of_o ludlow_n and_o bridgnorth_n one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n yearly_a six_o pound_n and_o to_o purchase_v land_n ten_o pound_n to_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n yearly_a four_o pound_n to_o the_o savoy_n to_o buy_v bed_v ten_o pound_n he_o erect_v a_o free_a school_n at_o sutton_n valens_n in_o kent_n with_o allowance_n to_o the_o master_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o the_o usher_n eight_o pound_n he_o build_v six_o almshouse_n there_o with_o the_o yearly_a maintenance_n of_o ten_o pound_n he_o give_v also_o towards_o the_o free_a school_n at_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n to_o set_v the_o poor_a clothier_n on_o work_n in_o suffolk_n he_o give_v one_o hundred_o pound_n 1226._o 10._o sir_n wolston_n dixy_n mayor_n free_a of_o the_o skinner_n give_v as_o follow_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o free_a school_n in_o bosworth_n yearly_a twenty_o pound_n to_o christ_n hospital_n in_o london_n
to_o play_v with_o he_o and_o lascivious_o to_o touch_v and_o solicit_v he_o the_o noble_a youth_n reject_v he_o and_o that_o frequent_o the_o lover_n at_o last_o determine_v to_o obtain_v by_o force_n what_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o flattery_n which_o the_o other_o perceive_v move_v with_o a_o generous_a anger_n he_o give_v the_o king_n a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n with_o his_o fist_n and_o dog_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n foom_n i_o but_o my_o chastity_n thou_o shall_v never_o extort_v from_o i_o the_o barbarian_a be_v so_o incense_v with_o this_o indignity_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o military_a sling_n and_o by_o that_o to_o be_v throw_v forcible_o over_o the_o river_n boetis_fw-la and_o dash_v upon_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 5._o spurina_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o hetruria_n 113._o of_o admirable_a beauty_n so_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o virgin_n that_o behold_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o man_n also_o the_o former_a sigh_v and_o either_o open_o or_o in_o private_a wish_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o the_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o jealousy_n each_o live_n in_o suspicion_n of_o his_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o powerful_a a_o temptation_n spurina_n the_o best_a of_o young_a man_n perceive_v how_o matter_n go_v that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o free_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o from_o fear_n or_o trouble_v do_v so_o deform_v with_o bruise_n and_o scar_n that_o most_o lovely_a face_n of_o he_o that_o afterward_o he_o live_v rather_o the_o mockery_n than_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o 6._o baldwine_n earl_n of_o flanders_n 374._o afterward_o make_v emperor_n of_o constanoinople_n be_v about_o thirty_o two_o year_n of_o age_n be_v yet_o in_o that_o flourish_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n of_o such_o singular_a chastity_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o wife_n do_v so_o contain_v himself_o that_o he_o never_o cast_v a_o lustful_a glance_n or_o look_v upon_o any_o woman_n with_o unchaste_a eye_n nicetas_n who_o be_v otherwise_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v down_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o in_o his_o history_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o he_o do_v exact_v the_o like_a chastity_n in_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o twice_o a_o week_n about_o evening_n ho_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o lie_v down_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o palace_n 7._o zenocrate_n the_o son_n of_o agathenor_n bear_v in_o chalcedon_n theatr._n the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o try_a and_o approve_a chastity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beautiful_a strumpet_n phryne_n intend_v one_o time_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o his_o continency_n and_o pretend_v she_o be_v pursue_v by_o some_o person_n of_o ill_a intention_n towards_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n she_o be_v and_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bed_n she_o desire_v to_o lie_v with_o he_o which_o he_o also_o grant_v there_o she_o make_v trial_n of_o her_o art_n to_o subdue_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n but_o she_o depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v her_o desire_n and_o give_v out_o that_o she_o have_v lie_v by_o the_o side_n of_o some_o statue_n and_o not_o a_o man_n his_o scholar_n also_o lay_v the_o famous_a harlot_n lais_n in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o wager_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subvert_v his_o constancy_n which_o be_v also_o lose_v on_o her_o part_n though_o such_o be_v her_o beauty_n that_o the_o flower_n of_o greece_n dote_v upon_o and_o purchase_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o at_o excessive_a rate_n 8._o xenophon_n write_v of_o cyrus_n 369._o that_o when_o panthea_n a_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o express_o forbid_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o own_o and_o her_o chastity_n though_o but_o with_o his_o eye_n when_o araspes_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o her_o tent_n and_o confer_v with_o she_o allege_v that_o she_o be_v of_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o a_o lady_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n eye_n upon_o that_o account_n reply_v he_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v for_o shall_v i_o now_o make_v she_o a_o visit_n while_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n she_o may_v peradventure_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o occasion_v my_o return_n to_o she_o when_o i_o have_v business_n enough_o 9_o king_n antiochus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n come_v to_o his_o city_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n he_o there_o behold_v that_o priestess_n of_o diana_n a_o virgin_n of_o unmatchable_a beauty_n and_o such_o perfection_n as_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o immediate_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n lest_o that_o love_n which_o begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n grow_v strong_a and_o bold_a by_o frequent_a â—ight_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v enforce_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o who_o come_v thither_o virtuous_a and_o chaste_a shall_v return_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o both_o 103._o 10._o scipio_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o new_a carthage_n where_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spoil_n there_o be_v find_v a_o â—umber_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n the_o child_n of_o the_o nobility_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o virgin_n be_v bring_v and_o present_v to_o scipio_n who_o marvellous_a beauty_n attract_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o she_o go_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v no_o unacceptable_a present_n to_o a_o young_a general_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o she_o i_o will_v say_v he_o accept_v and_o enjoy_v this_o virgin_n be_v i_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o in_o such_o command_n as_o now_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v the_o republic_n keep_v this_o mind_n of_o i_o sufficient_o employ_v yet_o i_o receive_v she_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o pledge_n to_o be_v by_o i_o restore_v and_o return_v where_o reason_n and_o humanity_n shall_v persuade_v thereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o young_a lady_n of_o what_o country_n she_o be_v what_o her_o birth_n and_o who_o her_o parent_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n and_o contract_v to_o luceius_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o her_o nation_n the_o general_n therefore_o send_v both_o for_o he_o and_o her_o parent_n and_o when_o come_v set_v the_o virgin_n lady_n by_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o her_o spouse_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o virgin_n be_v by_o my_o soldier_n bring_v and_o present_v to_o i_o i_o do_v willing_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o form_n and_o i_o praise_v the_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o her_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o nature_n have_v not_o bring_v we_o forth_o blind_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n love_n can_v reach_v even_o this_o breast_n of_o i_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o honest_a one_o and_o such_o as_o the_o time_n and_o my_o affair_n will_v permit_v though_o therefore_o she_o be_v i_o in_o the_o right_n of_o war_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n to_o play_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o game_n nor_o perhaps_o be_v it_o comely_a to_o detain_v from_o a_o valiant_a person_n one_o that_o be_v already_o contract_v to_o he_o i_o have_v learn_v thus_o much_o from_o she_o and_o have_v therefore_o send_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o heaven_n be_v my_o witness_n a_o chaste_a man_n may_v deliver_v this_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o thou_o she_o have_v live_v with_o i_o in_o â—hat_n caution_n and_o reservedness_n as_o if_o she_o â—ad_v be_v with_o her_o own_o parent_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n worthy_a either_o of_o myself_o or_o thou_o if_o either_o force_n or_o private_a fraud_n have_v be_v any_o diminution_n to_o her_o virtue_n receive_v her_o inviolate_a and_o enjoy_v she_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v any_o other_o recompense_n beside_o thyself_o that_o be_v a_o cordial_a respect_n to_o scipio_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v astonish_v for_o joy_n the_o parent_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o scipio_n and_o lay_v there_o a_o considerable_a weight_n of_o gold_n offer_v it_o as_o her_o ransom_n but_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a prince_n take_v it_o as_o part_v of_o her_o dowry_n from_o himself_o above_o that_o which_o her_o parent_n shall_v give_v thus_o do_v he_o overcome_v at_o once_o his_o lust_n and_o his_o covetousness_n and_o by_o this_o one_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o draw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n to_o
buttock_n by_o a_o hetrusian_a javelin_n poplicola_n the_o consul_n admire_v his_o valour_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o as_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v maintain_v he_o for_o a_o day_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v allot_v he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o he_o can_v compass_v in_o one_o day_n with_o a_o plough_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o and_o beside_o erect_v for_o he_o a_o brazen_a statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n with_o those_o honour_n endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v the_o lameness_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o wound_n 12._o under_o the_o wall_n of_o durazzo_n 206._o first_o call_v epidamnum_n and_o afterward_o dyrrhachium_n be_v the_o first_o bicker_n betwixt_o the_o soldier_n of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a loss_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o caesar_n as_o himself_o confess_v if_o the_o enemy_n captain_n have_v know_v how_o to_o overcome_v at_o this_o siege_n the_o valour_n of_o cassius_n sceva_n be_v famous_a who_o alone_o so_o long_o resist_v pompey_n army_n that_o he_o have_v 130_o arrow_n stick_v in_o his_o shield_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n and_o shoulder_n yet_o give_v not_o over_o till_o caesar_n come_v to_o his_o rescue_n 13._o in_o the_o battle_n against_o perseus_n 236._o m._n cato_n son_n to_o the_o orator_n of_o that_o name_n sight_v brave_o among_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v beat_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o fight_v on_o â—oot_n when_o a_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v surround_v he_o and_o when_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o he_o stand_v unappalled_a and_o gallant_o sustain_v tbeir_n assault_v but_o while_o he_o fierce_o set_v upon_o one_o of_o great_a stature_n among_o they_o his_o sword_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o recover_v which_o protect_v himself_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o open_v his_o way_n he_o press_v betwixt_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o view_n and_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o both_o army_n when_o have_v recover_v his_o sword_n he_o retreat_v to_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n full_a of_o wound_n and_o as_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o valour_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n 14._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v besiege_v a_o city_n of_o the_o oxydracae_n 145._o and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o storm_n have_v break_v in_o at_o a_o gate_n and_o force_v the_o enemy_n to_o â—ly_o into_o the_o castle_n here_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v busy_v in_o undermine_v the_o wall_n he_o not_o endure_v delay_n catch_v up_o a_o ladder_n and_o rear_v it_o up_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o hold_v his_o shield_n over_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o mount_v it_o all_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o that_o celerity_n that_o before_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v it_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o top_n they_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o distance_n throw_v javelin_n and_o dart_n at_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n as_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v by_o they_o the_o macedonian_n seek_v to_o mount_v upon_o two_o ladder_n they_o have_v advance_v but_o their_o number_n and_o weight_n that_o ascend_v cause_v they_o to_o break_v under_o they_o then_o be_v alexander_n leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o assistance_n but_o scorn_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a and_o courageous_a resistance_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v near_o the_o wall_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v the_o wall_n itself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v environ_v and_o there_o he_o fight_v it_o with_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o many_o a_o blow_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o helmet_n and_o shield_n at_o last_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n under_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o arrow_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o indian_a that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o wound_n careless_o approach_v too_o near_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v receive_v alexander_n sword_n into_o his_o bowel_n and_o tumble_v down_o by_o his_o side_n the_o king_n catch_v hold_n of_o a_o bough_n that_o hang_v downward_o again_o recover_v his_o stand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o the_o fight_n in_o this_o posture_n he_o be_v find_v by_o peucestes_n who_o by_o this_o time_n have_v get_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o after_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o most_o of_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n 8._o 15._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o a_o private_a norwegian_a soldier_n himself_o alone_o upon_o a_o bridge_n resist_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o english_a slay_v forty_o of_o they_o and_o maintain_v the_o place_n for_o divers_a hour_n together_o till_o one_o get_v under_o the_o bridge_n find_v mean_n to_o thrust_v up_o a_o spear_n into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o kill_v he_o 75._o 16._o caius_n caesar_n be_v renown_v as_o a_o valorous_a person_n and_o one_o that_o despise_v all_o danger_n he_o alone_o divers_a time_n restore_v the_o fight_n oppose_v those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o sle_z and_o retain_v they_o oâ—ten_o thrust_v into_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n strike_v terror_n into_o they_o and_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o own_o when_o at_o munda_n in_o spain_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o pompey_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o his_o soldier_n hardly_o endure_v the_o brunt_n he_o alone_o fight_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o two_o hundred_o javelin_n be_v throw_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o move_v not_o a_o foot_n the_o soldier_n move_v with_o anger_n and_o shame_n renew_v the_o â—ight_n and_o at_o last_o late_o towards_o evening_n obtain_v through_o his_o prowess_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 50._o 17._o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n robert_n he_o assist_v he_o to_o recover_v the_o fort_n of_o mount_n saint_n michael_n which_o their_o brother_n henry_n do_v forcible_o hold_v in_o normandy_n during_o which_o siege_n straggle_a one_o time_n alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o three_o horseman_n who_o assault_v he_o so_o fierce_o that_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o saddle_n and_o his_o saddle_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o catch_v up_o his_o saddle_n and_o withal_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n defend_v himself_o till_o rescue_n come_v and_o be_v afterward_o blame_v for_o be_v so_o obstinate_a to_o defend_v his_o saddle_n it_o will_v have_v anger_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o knave_n shall_v have_v brag_v they_o have_v win_v the_o saddle_n from_o i_o 48._o 18._o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a strain_n for_o hear_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o plot_n to_o murder_v he_o whereof_o one_o be_v author_n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v he_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o be_v abroad_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n he_o take_v the_o â—ellow_n apart_o from_o the_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o here_o be_v now_o say_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v that_o manful_o which_o you_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v treacherous_o draw_v your_o weapon_n and_o if_o you_o now_o kill_v i_o none_o be_v present_a you_o can_v incur_v no_o danger_n with_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fellow_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o present_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n confess_v his_o fault_n humble_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v ever_o after_o serviceable_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n 325._o 19_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o german_n when_o he_o come_v to_o huge_a and_o vast_a marsh_n into_o which_o the_o german_n have_v retreat_v the_o roman_n fear_v to_o follow_v so_o far_o 238._o he_o himself_o mount_v on_o his_o horse_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v the_o marish_a and_o their_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n resist_v he_o the_o army_n confound_v with_o shame_n that_o the_o emperor_n alone_o shall_v sustain_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n enter_v the_o marish_a also_o where_o they_o
darkness_n but_o the_o best_a oâ—_n it_o be_v they_o have_v find_v fair_a respect_n from_o the_o great_a of_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o i_o dwell_v 284._o say_v mâ—rtinus_n martinius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venxus_fw-la in_o a_o fair_a house_n the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v all_o in_o a_o tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tartar_n be_v approach_v assoon_o as_o i_o understoe_v it_o i_o fix_v over_o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n a_o red_a paper_n very_o long_o and_o broad_a with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o here_o dwell_v the_o european_a doctor_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n likewise_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a hall_n i_o set_v out_o my_o great_a and_o fair_a bind_v book_n to_o these_o i_o add_v my_o mathematical_a instrument_n perspective_n and_o other_o optic_a glass_n and_o what_o else_o i_o think_v may_v make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o withal_o i_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o a_o altar_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o fortunate_a stratagem_n i_o not_o only_o escape_v the_o violence_n and_o plunder_v of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o be_v invite_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o tartarian_a viceroy_n 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n of_o king_n darius_n 407._o his_o perfumier_n or_o casket_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n rich_o embellish_v with_o gold_n costly_a pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o show_v he_o many_o use_v that_o curious_a cabinet_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o shall_v serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o câ—se_n for_o homer_n be_v work_n also_o in_o the_o force_n and_o saccage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n he_o give_v express_v commandment_n that_o the_o dwelling_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o pindarus_n the_o poet_n shall_v be_v spare_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o city_n where_o aristotle_n his_o master_n have_v be_v bear_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o see_v a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o one_o that_o bring_v he_o good_a news_n what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o that_o homer_n be_v alive_a again_o 3._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o proud_a and_o cruel_a 388._o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o come_n of_o plato_n that_o great_a philosopher_n send_v out_o a_o ship_n to_o meet_v he_o adorn_v with_o goodly_a streamer_n and_o himself_o mount_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o white_a horse_n give_v he_o the_o reception_n of_o a_o great_a king_n at_o the_o haven_n where_o he_o disembark_v and_o come_v on_o shore_n 4._o pompey_n the_o great_a 390._o after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o war_n with_o mithridates_n go_v to_o visit_v posidonius_n that_o renown_a professor_n of_o learning_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n give_v straight_o commandment_n to_o his_o lictour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o usual_a manner_n with_o all_o other_o rap_v at_o the_o door_n this_o great_a warrior_n to_o who_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v submit_v veil_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a fasâ—es_fw-la and_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o authority_n before_o the_o door_n of_o this_o philosopher_n 172_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o macedon_n give_v a_o singular_a testimony_n how_o much_o they_o honour_v menander_n the_o comical_a poet_n in_o that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n for_o he_o and_o a_o fleet_n to_o waft_v he_o for_o his_o more_o security_n though_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o private_a study_n than_o all_o the_o honour_n design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o great_a prince_n 172_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o public_a library_n that_o ever_o be_v erect_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o statue_n of_o m._n varro_n that_o learned_a man_n and_o for_o his_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v also_o do_v while_o he_o himself_o be_v yet_o live_v 39_o 7._o pomponius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o learn_v which_o to_o this_o seventy_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o have_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a account_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o julian_n though_o i_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o shall_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v something_o 39_o 8._o claudius_n caesar_n eraze_v the_o name_n of_o a_o greek_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v 115._o 9_o solon_n the_o athenian_a travel_v as_o far_o as_o egypt_n cyprus_n nay_o survey_v all_o asia_n and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o constant_a that_o it_o be_v his_o say_n by_o learn_v every_o day_n something_o i_o be_o grow_v old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o lie_v languish_v npon_o his_o bed_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o head_n to_o hearken_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o discourse_v at_o his_o bed_n side_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o he_o give_v that_o noble_a answer_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o more_o learned_a 121._o 10._o theodosius_n the_o young_a continual_o turn_v over_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n and_o that_o with_o such_o eagerness_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o night_n for_o the_o lecture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o neither_o himself_o may_v be_v disturb_v in_o his_o read_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n constrain_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o candlestick_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o light_n with_o oil_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o want_n 411._o 11._o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n be_v exceed_v bountiful_a to_o learned_a man_n and_o when_o once_o a_o eunuch_n of_o his_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o expense_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o man_n of_o war._n i_o will_v say_v he_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o my_o time_n that_o the_o salary_n of_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v spend_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a arts._n 124._o 12._o alphonsus_n that_o great_a king_n of_o naples_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v seven_a then_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o learning_n nor_o do_v he_o love_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o other_o it_o be_v to_o this_o king_n that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o laurentius_n valla_n antonius_n panormitanus_fw-la bartholomaeus_n faccius_fw-la georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la joannes_n aurispa_n jevianus_fw-la pontanus_n and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o junior_n to_o they_o he_o set_v up_o university_n and_o erect_v or_o adorn_v library_n up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o choice_a book_n be_v to_o he_o the_o most_o acceptable_a present_v of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o ensign_n he_o carry_v portray_v a_o open_a book_n import_v that_o knowledge_n draw_v from_o thence_o become_v prince_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v say_v that_o learning_n be_v below_o prince_n he_o say_v angry_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o not_o a_o man_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o read_v caesar_n and_o livy_n with_o great_a diligence_n he_o translate_v the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n into_o spanish_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o conversant_a in_o the_o sacred_a write_n that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o their_o gloss_n fourteen_o time_n all_o this_o he_o do_v be_v strike_v in_o year_n for_o he_o be_v fifty_o before_o he_o intermedle_v with_o study_n his_o improvement_n therein_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o prince_n how_o great_a a_o man_n be_v he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o a_o great_a both_o in_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n europe_n have_v not_o see_v 13._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 127._o be_v at_o genoa_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n in_o latin_a and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n he_o make_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o he_o now_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o youthful_a negligence_n and_o that_o his_o master_n hadrianus_n be_v but_o too_o true_a a_o prophet_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o often_o have_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v sure_o repent_v it_o paulus_n jovius_n who_o be_v
divine_a device_n o_o admirable_a frame_n whereby_o through_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n our_o huge_a carrack_n be_v conduct_v righâ—_n whereby_o we_o be_v store_v with_o trouchman_n guide_n and_o lamp_n to_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o watery_a camp_n whereby_o a_o ship_n that_o stormy_a heaven_n have_v whirl_v near_o in_o one_o night_n unto_o the_o other_o world_n know_v where_o she_o be_v and_o in_o the_o card_n descry_v what_o degree_n thence_o the_o aequinoctial_a lie_n it_o may_v well_o be_v then_o that_o flavius_n the_o milevitan_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o ship_n by_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o north_n but_o some_o german_a afterward_o add_v to_o the_o compass_n the_o 32_o point_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o his_o own_o language_n whence_o other_o nation_n have_v since_o borrow_v it_o 19_o 4._o the_o instrument_n of_o perpetual_a motion_n be_v invent_v by_o cornelius_n van_fw-mi drebble_n a_o german_a here_o in_o england_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o king_n james._n 68_o 5._o sail_v coach_n be_v invent_v by_o simon_n stevinius_n in_o the_o netherlands_o of_o which_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o coach_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o peireskius_n make_v trial_n in_o the_o year_n 1606._o purpose_v to_o see_v grotius_n say_v gassendus_fw-la he_o divert_v to_o scheveling_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o swiftness_n of_o a_o coach_n a_o few_o year_n before_o invent_v and_o make_v up_o with_o that_o artifice_n that_o with_o expanded_a sail_n it_o will_v â—ly_o upon_o the_o shore_n as_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v former_o understand_v that_o count_n mannice_n a_o little_a after_o his_o victory_n at_o neuport_n have_v put_v himself_o thereinto_o together_o with_o francis_n mendozâ—_n his_o prisoner_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v trial_n thereof_o and_o that_o within_o two_o hour_n they_o arrive_v at_o putten_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o schevel_v 14_o league_n that_o be_v 40_o mile_n and_o more_o he_o have_v therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v often_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o admiration_n he_o be_v seize_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o quick_a wind_n and_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o coach_n motion_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o itself_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o fly_v over_o ditch_n and_o pass_v the_o interpose_a water_n scarce_o touch_v the_o superficies_n of_o they_o how_o those_o that_o travel_v before_o seem_v to_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o the_o remote_a distance_n be_v almost_o in_o a_o moment_n leave_v behind_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n isauricus_n caliph_n zulciman_n besiege_v constantinople_n 533._o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n where_o by_o cold_a and_o famine_n 300000_o of_o the_o saracen_n be_v consume_v at_o this_o siege_n be_v that_o fire_n invent_v which_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o call_v wild-sire_n and_o the_o latin_n because_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v graecus_n ignis_fw-la by_o this_o invention_n the_o ship_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v not_o a_o lâ—ttle_a molest_v it_o be_v invent_v by_o callâ—â—icus_n anno_fw-la 678_o 7._o the_o lydian_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o dice_n ball_n 40.41_o chess_n and_o the_o like_a game_n necessity_n and_o hunger_n enforce_v they_o thereunto_o ingenii_n largitor_n venture_n famine_n sharpen_v the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stomach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atys_n the_o son_n of_o manes_n the_o lydian_n be_v vex_v with_o it_o and_o then_o devise_v these_o game_n every_o second_o day_n play_v at_o they_o they_o beguile_v their_o hungry_a stomach_n thus_o â—or_a twenty_o two_o year_n they_o continue_v play_v and_o eat_v by_o time_n but_o then_o see_v that_o themselves_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o get_v and_o beaâ—ing_v child_n than_o the_o soil_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o sustenance_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o send_v a_o colony_n into_o italy_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o tyrrhenus_n the_o son_n of_o atys_n who_o plant_v in_o that_o country_n first_o call_v tyrrhenia_n and_o since_o tuscany_n 8._o the_o phoenicians_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o maritime_a situation_n 101â—_n be_v great_a adventurer_n at_o sea_n trade_v in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o navigatour_n and_o first_o builder_n of_o ship_n they_o first_o invent_v open_a vessel_n the_o egyptian_n ship_n with_o deck_n and_o galley_n with_o two_o bank_n of_o oar_n upon_o a_o side_n great_a ship_n of_o burden_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o cypriot_n cock-boat_n and_o skiff_n by_o the_o illyrian_n or_o liburnian_o brigantine_n by_o the_o rhodian_n frigatt_n or_o light_a bark_n by_o the_o cyrenian_o man_n of_o war_n by_o the_o phamphilians_n as_o for_o tackle_v the_o boeotian_n invent_v the_o oar_n dâ—edalus_n of_o crect_n mast_n and_o sail_n anacharsis_n grapple_v hook_n the_o tuscan_n anchor_n the_o rudder_n helm_n and_o be_v of_o steer_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o typhis_n the_o chief_a pilot_n in_o the_o famous_a argo_n who_o note_v that_o a_o kite_n when_o she_o slay_v guide_v her_o whole_a body_n by_o her_o tail_n effect_v that_o in_o the_o device_n of_o art_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 9_o the_o sicilian_n be_v heretofore_o famous_a for_o many_o notable_a invention_n 83._o pliny_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o find_v out_o of_o hourglass_n and_o plutarch_n of_o military_a engine_n bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n by_o archimedes_n that_o countryman_n palamedes_n the_o son_n of_o nauplius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o institute_v sentinel_n in_o a_o army_n and_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o watchword_n the_o battle_n axe_n be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o penihesilea_n queen_n of_o the_o amazon_n who_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n in_o aid_n of_o king_n priamus_n where_o she_o be_v slay_v by_o pyrrhus_n the_o son_n of_o achilles_n 10._o the_o die_a of_o purple_n 691._o be_v first_o inâ—ented_v at_o tyrâ—_n and_o that_o as_o julius_n pollux_n say_v by_o a_o mere_a accident_n a_o dog_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o fiâ—h_v call_v conchilis_n or_o purpura_fw-la have_v thereby_o stain_v his_o lip_n with_o that_o delightful_a colour_n which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o seek_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o desirable_a colour_n to_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n for_o age_n together_o 11_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sidon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o glass_n 84._o the_o material_n of_o the_o work_n be_v bring_v hither_o from_o the_o sand_n of_o a_o river_n run_v not_o far_o from_o ptolomais_n and_o only_o make_v fusible_a in_o this_o city_n about_o anno._n dom_fw-la 662._o one_o benault_n a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o of_o what_o place_n i_o â—ind_v not_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o make_v glass_n into_o england_n to_o the_o great_a beautify_v of_o our_o house_n and_o church_n 12._o for_o verse_n 671._o and_o write_v in_o that_o way_n aristotle_n ascribe_v the_o first_o make_v of_o pastoral_a eclogue_n to_o the_o sicilian_n arion_n a_o excellent_a musiâ—ian_n and_o eminent_a poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o tragoedy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v dithyrambic_a sapph_n a_o heroic_a woman_n and_o call_v the_o ten_o muse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v sapphick_n and_o be_v it_o here_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o sherborn_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n by_o king_n ina_n which_o be_v adâ—lme_a 94.95_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v englishman_n to_o make_v latin_a verse_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n primus_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la mecum_fw-la modo_fw-la vita_fw-la supersit_fw-la aonio_n rediens_fw-la deducam_fw-la vertice_fw-la musas_fw-la if_o life_n i_o last_v that_o i_o do_v see_v that_o native_a soil_n of_o i_o from_o aon_n top_n i_o will_v first_o with_o i_o bring_v down_o the_o muse_n nine_o 361._o 13._o unto_o the_o fleming_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o make_n of_o cloth_n which_o we_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o arras_n hang_n dornix_n the_o make_n of_o worsted_n say_v and_o tapestry_n they_o restore_v music_n and_o find_v out_o divers_a musical_a instrument_n to_o they_o belong_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o clock_n watch_n chariot_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o picture_n in_o glass_n 921._o 14._o brachygraphy_n or_o the_o art_n of_o wâ—iting_v by_o short_a character_n be_v say_v by_o dion_n to_o be_v invent_v
and_o there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n upon_o a_o round_a piece_n of_o iron_n lie_v flat_a so_o that_o every_o day_n the_o statue_n of_o that_o planet_n that_o rule_v the_o day_n come_v forth_o the_o rest_n be_v hide_v withâ—n_o the_o frames_n till_o they_o come_v out_o by_o course_n at_o their_o day_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o sunday_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v a_o terrestrial_a globe_n and_o the_o quarter_n and_o the_o half_a hour_n and_o the_o minute_n be_v show_v there_o there_o be_v also_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o two_o statue_n of_o two_o boy_n whereof_o one_o turn_v the_o hour_n glass_n when_o the_o clock_n have_v strike_v the_o other_o put_v forth_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o each_o stroke_n of_o the_o clock_n moreover_o there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n and_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v four_o old_a man_n statue_n which_o strike_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o hour_n the_o statue_n of_o death_n come_v out_o at_o each_o quarter_n to_o strike_v but_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o statue_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o three_o quarter_n but_o in_o four_o quarter_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v back_o and_o that_o of_o death_n strike_v the_o hour_n with_o a_o bone_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o chime_n sound_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o cock_n which_o twice_o in_o the_o day_n crow_v aloud_o and_o clap_v his_o wing_n beside_o this_o clock_n be_v deck_v with_o many_o rare_a picture_n and_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v another_o frame_n to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n wherein_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o with_o great_a art_n 32._o in_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n his_o garden_n at_o pratoline_n be_v the_o statue_n of_o pan_n sit_v on_o a_o stool_n with_o a_o wreathe_a pipe_n in_o his_o hand_n 37._o and_o that_o of_o syrinx_n beckon_v he_o to_o play_v on_o his_o pipe_n pan_n put_v away_o his_o stool_n and_o stand_v up_o play_v on_o his_o pipe_n this_o do_v he_o look_v on_o his_o mistress_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v thanks_o from_o she_o take_v the_o stool_n again_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n there_o be_v also_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o landress_n beat_v a_o buck_n and_o turn_v the_o clothes_n up_o and_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o battledor_n wherewith_o she_o beat_v they_o in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o fame_n loud_o sound_v her_o trumpet_n a_o artificial_a toad_n creep_v to_o and_o fro_o a_o dragon_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o then_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o with_o divers_a other_o piece_n of_o art_n that_o administer_v wonder_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o beholder_n 33._o at_o tibur_n or_o tivoli_n near_o rome_n 37._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o hippolytus_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n there_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o sundry_a bird_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n which_o by_o hydraulick_n art_n and_o secret_a conveyance_n of_o water_n through_o the_o trunk_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v and_o clap_v their_o wing_n but_o at_o the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o a_o owl_n out_o of_o a_o bush_n of_o the_o same_o artifice_n they_o immediate_o become_v all_o mute_a and_o silent_a iâ—_n be_v the_o work_n of_o claudius_n gallus_n as_o possevine_n inform_v we_o 34._o at_o dantzick_n in_o poland_n there_o be_v set_v up_o a_o rare_a invention_n for_o weave_v of_o four_o or_o five_o web_n at_o a_o time_n without_o any_o human_a help_n 85._o it_o be_v a_o engine_n that_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v work_v night_n and_o day_n this_o invention_n be_v suppress_v because_o it_o will_v have_v ruin_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o artificer_n be_v secret_o make_v away_o as_o lancelorâ—i_v the_o italian_a abbot_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o m._n muller_n a_o polonian_a who_o have_v see_v the_o device_n 35._o that_o plicatilis_fw-la domus_fw-la or_o portable_a palace_n make_v of_o wood_n 43._o which_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o that_o famous_a interview_n that_o he_o have_v with_o francis_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a art_n and_o magnificence_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o foreign_a writer_n especial_o paulus_n jovius_n and_o among_o our_o own_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o cherbury_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o model_n of_o this_o famous_a piece_n be_v preserve_v and_o say_v he_o to_o be_v â—een_n of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 36._o in_o florida_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n 99_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v garment_n of_o feather_n with_o marvellous_a art_n and_o curiosity_n as_o also_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a picture_n for_o in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v bird_n of_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a plumage_n of_o very_o gay_a and_o gaudy_a colour_n such_o as_o put_v down_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o peacock_n they_o mingle_v variety_n of_o colour_n in_o such_o a_o admirable_a medley_n that_o they_o make_v a_o very_a glorious_a show_n fernando_n cortes_n the_o spaniard_n find_v abundance_n of_o these_o curious_a work_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o montezuma_n the_o emperor_n of_o mexico_n which_o be_v such_o and_o so_o excellent_a that_o none_o can_v make_v in_o silk_n wax_n or_o needlework_n any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o nay_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v so_o artificial_a and_o neat_a that_o they_o can_v be_v describe_v in_o writing_n or_o present_v to_o the_o imagination_n except_o a_o man_n see_v they_o these_o admire_a piece_n put_v down_o not_o only_o those_o of_o zeuxis_n and_o apâ—lles_n but_o those_o two_o of_o michael_n angelo_n and_o raphael_n urbin_n the_o plume_n of_o these_o bird_n do_v seem_v to_o surpass_v all_o their_o colour_n not_o only_o for_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n but_o also_o for_o duration_n and_o last_a 37._o keneth_n king_n of_o scotland_n have_v slay_v câ—uthlintus_n the_o son_n 40._o and_o malcolmus_n duffus_n the_o king_n and_o kinsman_n of_o fenella_n she_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o murderer_n cause_v a_o statue_n to_o be_v frame_v with_o admirable_a art_n in_o one_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o be_v a_o apple_n of_o gold_n set_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n which_o whosoever_o touch_v be_v immediate_o slay_v with_o many_o dart_n which_o the_o statue_n throw_v or_o shoot_v at_o he_o keneth_n suspect_v nothing_o be_v invite_v to_o this_o place_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o manner_n fenella_n escape_v over_o into_o ireland_n 38._o hadrianus_n junius_n 625._o see_v at_o mâ—cklin_n in_o brabant_n a_o cherry-stone_n cut_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o basket_n wherein_o be_v fourteen_o pair_n of_o dice_n distinct_a each_o with_o their_o spot_n and_o number_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n 79._o and_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o city_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n be_v paint_v with_o much_o exactness_n yet_o in_o so_o little_a that_o a_o fly_n may_v cover_v it_o 126._o 39_o proclus_n a_o famous_a mathematician_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n dicorus_n make_v burn_v glass_n with_o that_o skill_n and_o admirable_a force_n that_o therewith_o he_o burn_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o ship_n of_o the_o mysian_o and_o thracian_n that_o have_v block_v up_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o industry_n and_o pain_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o idleness_n that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a court_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o there_o it_o be_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o after_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o the_o athenian_n live_v what_o kind_n of_o income_n and_o revenue_n he_o have_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o sustain_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v some_o honest_a course_n of_o life_n as_o know_v they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o idleness_n or_o a_o reprovable_a way_n of_o live_v he_o have_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o be_v eject_v the_o city_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a member_n thereof_o no_o doubt_v but_o by_o this_o procedure_n of_o they_o they_o put_v slothfulness_n out_o of_o all_o countenance_n and_o fill_v their_o city_n with_o example_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o industry_n without_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o public_a accusation_n as_o 556._o 1._o pliny_n
tell_v of_o one_o cresin_n who_o manure_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o yield_v he_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n while_o his_o neighbour_n land_n be_v extreme_o poor_a and_o barren_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v enchant_v they_o otherwise_o say_v his_o accuser_n his_o inheritance_n can_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o revenue_n while_o other_o stand_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o condition_n but_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bring_v forth_o a_o lusty_a daughter_n of_o he_o well_o feed_v and_o well_o breed_v who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o garden_n also_o he_o show_v his_o strong_a cart_n and_o stout_a ox_n which_o plough_v his_o land_n his_o various_a implement_n of_o husbandry_n and_o the_o whole_a equipage_n of_o his_o tillage_n in_o very_o good_a order_n he_o than_o cry_v out_o aloud_o before_o the_o judge_n behold_v the_o art_n magic_a and_o charm_n of_o cresin_n the_o judge_n do_v acquit_v he_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o land_n fertility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o good_a husbandry_n 29._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o mise_n who_o present_v the_o great_a king_n artaxerxes_n as_o he_o ride_v through_o persia_n with_o a_o pomegranate_n of_o a_o wonderful_a bigness_n which_o the_o king_n admire_v demand_v out_o of_o what_o paradise_n he_o have_v get_v it_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o his_o own_o garden_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_o please_v with_o it_o and_o grace_v he_o with_o royal_a gift_n swear_v by_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o same_o man_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o care_n may_v as_o well_o of_o a_o little_a city_n make_v a_o great_a one_o 880._o 3._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a devote_v the_o day_n to_o the_o senate_n to_o military_a judicial_a and_o other_o affair_n but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o his_o study_n and_o book_n have_v his_o lamp_n so_o make_v that_o it_o will_v pour_v in_o oil_n of_o itself_o to_o renew_v the_o light_n that_o so_o he_o may_v neither_o lose_v time_n nor_o occasion_n a_o unseasonable_a disturbance_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o cleanthes_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o philosopher_n phil._n but_o want_v the_o necessary_a provision_n for_o humane_a life_n he_o draw_v water_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o night_n to_o maintain_v himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o then_o all_o day_n he_o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chrysippus_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v and_o withal_o so_o retain_v that_o industry_n he_o have_v while_o young_a that_o he_o read_v constant_o to_o his_o auditor_n to_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n other_o say_v zeno_n be_v his_o master_n and_o that_o want_v wherewith_o to_o buy_v paper_n he_o write_v memorial_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o bone_n of_o cattle_n and_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o pot_n thus_o fight_v in_o the_o night_n against_o poverty_n and_o in_o the_o day_n against_o ignorance_n he_o become_v at_o last_o a_o excellent_a person_n 5._o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v six_o thousand_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o origen_n 45._o who_o daily_o weary_v seven_o notary_n and_o as_o many_o boy_n in_o write_v after_o he_o 5._o demosthenes_n that_o afterward_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o all_o greece_n 225_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o art_n which_o he_o so_o affect_v but_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o defect_n in_o his_o pronunciation_n that_o afterward_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a plainness_n his_o voice_n be_v natural_o so_o slender_a and_o squeak_a that_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o auditory_a this_o also_o he_o so_o amend_v by_o continual_a exercise_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o just_a maturity_n and_o gratefulness_n the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o his_o lung_n he_o rectify_v by_o labour_n strive_v to_o speak_v many_o verse_n in_o one_o breath_n and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o he_o run_v up_o some_o steep_a place_n he_o use_v to_o declaim_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o water_n with_o great_a noise_n beat_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o tumultuate_a people_n and_o to_o speak_v much_o and_o long_a with_o little_a stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o when_o it_o be_v empty_a thus_o he_o combat_v with_o nature_n itself_o and_o go_v away_o victor_n overcome_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pertinacious_a strength_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n bring_v forth_o one_o and_o his_o own_o industry_n another_o demosthenes_n 7._o johannes_n fernandas_n of_o flanders_n 1041._o though_o bear_v blind_a and_o press_v with_o poverty_n yet_o by_o his_o sole_a industry_n attain_v to_o rare_a skill_n in_o poetry_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o art_n of_o music_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v a_o song_n of_o four_o part_n memoriter_fw-la which_o other_o can_v difficult_o do_v by_o set_v all_o down_o in_o writing_n 8._o elfred_n a_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o in_o england_n design_v the_o day_n and_o night_n equal_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n 322._o to_o three_o especial_a use_n and_o observe_v they_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o taper_n set_v in_o his_o chapel_n eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o meditation_n read_v and_o prayer_n eight_o hour_n in_o provision_n for_o himself_o his_o repose_n and_o health_n and_o the_o other_o eight_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o almost_o incredible_a be_v the_o painfulness_n of_o baronius_n 7â—_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o voluminous_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o preach_v three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o week_n to_o the_o people_n 10._o a_o gentleman_n in_o surry_n that_o have_v land_n worth_a two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 133._o which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o run_v out_o every_o year_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sell_v half_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o farmer_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v the_o farmer_n one_o day_n bring_v his_o rent_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n why_o say_v he_o will_v you_o buy_v it_o if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v the_o farmer_n how_o say_v he_o that_o be_v strange_a tell_v i_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o twice_o as_o much_o be_v my_o own_o and_o you_o upon_o one_o half_a thereof_o though_o you_o have_v pay_v rend_v for_o it_o or_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o oh_o say_v the_o farmer_n but_o two_o word_n make_v the_o difference_n you_o say_v go_v and_o i_o say_v come_v â—_z the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_v the_o gentleman_n you_o lay_v in_o bed_n reply_v the_o farmer_n or_o take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o send_v other_o about_o your_o business_n and_o i_o rise_v betimes_o and_o see_v my_o business_n do_v myself_o 380._o 11._o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a industry_n himself_o so_o do_v he_o also_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n unto_o idleness_n that_o he_o withdraw_v the_o salary_n of_o such_o man_n as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v slothful_a and_o lazy_a in_o their_o employment_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a then_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v upon_o by_o such_o as_o procure_v no_o advantage_n thereunto_o by_o their_o labour_n 287._o 12._o joanes_n vischerus_fw-la rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tube_v when_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o dangerous_a a_o year_n to_o humane_a life_n though_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o thereby_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n from_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v yet_o as_o always_o before_o so_o then_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n he_o so_o follow_v his_o business_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o ability_n so_o long_o as_o his_o voice_n and_o spirit_n permit_v he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o meditation_n comment_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inclemence_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o the_o public_a auditory_a of_o physician_n he_o strenuous_o continue_v to_o profess_v in_o private_a at_o his_o own_o house_n when_o his_o wife_n oftentimes_o advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o health_n as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v
so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v iâ—_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o
mouth_n nostril_n ear_n and_o all_o open_a passage_n of_o his_o body_n with_o unslake_v lime_n this_o be_v the_o only_o embalm_v and_o conditure_n he_o require_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o body_n may_v by_o this_o eat_n and_o consume_a thing_n be_v the_o soon_o resolve_v into_o its_o earth_n 2._o saladine_n that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n 75.76_o after_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n perceive_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o death_n by_o his_o last_o will_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o command_v that_o only_o a_o old_a and_o black_a cassock_n fasten_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n go_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v aloud_o sing_v these_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o boccace_n vixi_fw-la divitiis_fw-la regno_fw-la tumidusque_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la sed_fw-la pannum_fw-la heu_fw-la nigrum_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la tuli_fw-la great_a saladine_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n he_o possess_v o_o frail_a and_o transitory_a good_a no_o more_o have_v bear_v away_o than_o that_o poor_a shirt_n he_o wear_v 3._o the_o emperor_n severus_n after_o many_o war_n 338._o grow_v old_a and_o about_o to_o die_v call_v for_o a_o urn_n in_o which_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n the_o ash_n of_o their_o burn_a body_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v contain_v that_o man_n who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o confine_v mors_fw-la sola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la quantula_fw-la sint_fw-la hominum_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o tell_v how_o small_a he_o be_v that_o swell_v 338._o 4._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v perceive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sand_n good_a god_n say_v he_o what_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n will_v contain_v we_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 471._o 5._o luther_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v gaze_v and_o admire_v at_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n send_v a_o fair_a glass_n to_o dr._n justus_n jonas_n his_o friend_n and_o therewith_o these_o follow_a verse_n that_o vitrum_fw-la vitro_fw-la jonae_fw-la vitrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lutherus_n se_fw-la similem_fw-la ut_fw-la fragili_fw-la noscat_fw-la uterque_fw-la vitro_fw-la luther_n a_o glass_n to_o jonah_n glass_n a_o glass_n do_v send_v that_o both_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o glass_n my_o friend_n 414._o 6._o antigonus_z lay_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o long_a sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o when_o hermodorus_n the_o poet_n in_o certain_a poem_n which_o he_o write_v have_v style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o to_o check_v that_o unadvised_a speech_n of_o his_o he_n who_o use_v to_o empty_v my_o close-stool_n say_v he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 93.94_o 7._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v unto_o solon_n his_o vast_a riches_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o happy_a man_n than_o he_o solon_n tell_v he_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o liable_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o die_v croesus_n thought_n himself_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o solon_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n at_o that_o time_n think_v there_o be_v little_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o concern_v he_o but_o afterward_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n cyrus_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n his_o city_n of_o sardis_n take_v and_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v more_o deep_a into_o that_o conference_n he_o heretofore_o have_v with_o solon_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o the_o truch_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n o_o solon_n solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_a hereat_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n hereof_o and_o what_o that_o solon_n be_v croesus_n tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o about_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n cyrus_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o like_o a_o wise_a prince_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n can_v as_o little_a excuse_n from_o partake_v in_o this_o fragility_n as_o that_o of_o croesus_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o sudden_a turn_n which_o the_o destiny_n do_v usual_o allot_v to_o mankind_n he_o pardon_v croesus_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n about_o he_o 183._o 8._o antiochus_n at_o the_o first_o stand_v mute_a and_o as_o one_o amaze_v and_o afterward_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o he_o see_v achaeus_n the_o son_n of_o andromachus_n who_o have_v marry_v laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o mithridates_n and_o who_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n bring_v before_o he_o bind_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o these_o tear_n of_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a suddenness_n of_o these_o blow_n which_o fortune_n give_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o guard_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o prevent_v they_o 9_o sesostris_n be_v a_o potent_a king_n of_o egypt_n 183._o and_o have_v subdue_v under_o he_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o chariot_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o set_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n four_o king_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v yoke_v together_o herein_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o beast_n may_v draw_v this_o conqueror_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o chariot_n be_v thus_o draw_v upon_o a_o great_a festival_n when_o sesostris_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v next_o he_o he_o then_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o unstable_a motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n that_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o one_o while_o this_o and_o next_z that_o part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o immediate_o become_v the_o low_a king_n sesostris_n do_v so_o consider_v of_o this_o say_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v in_o that_o proud_a manner_n 10._o xerxes_n son_n of_o darius_n and_o nephew_n to_o cyrus_n 80._o after_o five_o year_n preparation_n come_v against_o the_o grecian_n to_o revenge_n his_o father_n disgraceful_a repulse_n by_o miltiades_n with_o such_o a_o army_n that_o his_o man_n and_o cattle_n dry_v up_o whole_a river_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o hellespont_n where_o look_v back_o on_o such_o a_o multitude_n consider_v man_n mortality_n he_o weep_v know_v as_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n man_n in_o a_o dream_n find_v themselves_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o their_o wake_a fancy_n that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o most_o man_n count_v so_o and_o please_v their_o thought_n with_o be_v more_o of_o imaginary_a than_o real_a more_o of_o shadow_n than_o substance_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n and_o stableness_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v â—itly_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o dream_n all_o about_o we_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o blow_n of_o fortune_n
and_o it_o bestow_v those_o blow_n with_o that_o blindness_n and_o prodigality_n and_o oftentimes_o sully_n the_o last_o hour_n of_o it_o very_o minious_a with_o that_o blackness_n that_o we_o count_v those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v feel_v least_o of_o her_o frown_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o lucius_n matellus_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o these_o fortunate_a person_n 177._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifteen_o man_n appoint_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o to_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o ceremonial_a rite_n be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o horse_n twice_o consul_n chief_a pontiff_n the_o first_o that_o show_v elephant_n in_o his_o triumph_n and_o a_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o ten_o ornament_n meet_v which_o may_v befall_v a_o most_o happy_a citizen_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a city_n for_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n good_a orator_n fortunate_a leader_n perform_v great_a matter_n be_v personal_o present_a have_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v very_o wise_a a_o complete_a senator_n have_v attain_v great_a riches_n by_o honest_a mean_n leave_v many_o child_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o celebrious_a city_n 178._o 2._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n by_o incessant_a degree_n of_o indulgent_a fortune_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o of_o his_o death_n at_o last_o arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n he_o have_v rare_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o bodily_a strength_n to_o undergo_v labour_n and_o travel_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n conspicuous_a at_o once_o for_o her_o chastity_n and_o fruitfulness_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o consul_n be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n and_o have_v glorious_o triumph_v he_o have_v three_o son_n of_o consular_a degree_n one_o whereof_o have_v be_v censor_n and_o also_o triumphant_a and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o praetor_n he_o have_v three_o dunghter_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n who_o child_n he_o have_v with_o he_o how_o many_o birth_n and_o cradle_n how_o many_o of_o his_o descendant_n at_o man_n estate_n how_o many_o nuptial_n what_o honour_n government_n and_o what_o abundant_a congratulation_n do_v he_o behold_v in_o his_o family_n and_o all_o this_o felicity_n at_o no_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o funeral_n any_o sigh_n or_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sadness_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n itself_o and_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o like_a state_n in_o that_o place_n see_v our_o great_a man_n have_v assign_v mourning_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o expire_v by_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o death_n among_o the_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a relation_n and_o when_o dead_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n through_o the_o city_n and_o by_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o funeral_n fire_n â—_o 3._o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v the_o city_n of_o potidaea_n surrender_v up_o to_o himself_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o a_o great_a victory_n that_o parmenio_n his_o general_n have_v obtain_v over_o the_o illyrian_n another_o bring_v he_o news_n that_o his_o horse_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o then_o come_v a_o three_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o olympias_n his_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o young_a prince_n which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o unconquerable_a alexander_n war._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o rare_a happiness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o st._n laurence_n baron_n of_o hâ—ath_n in_o ireland_n that_o the_o heir_n thereof_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v always_o be_v of_o age_n before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n clark_n myrrh_n cap._n 104._o pag._n 493._o 178._o 5._o polycrates_n of_o samos_n be_v a_o petty_a kieg_n but_o a_o minion_n of_o fortune_n have_v such_o a_o series_n of_o prosperity_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o alley_n to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o his_o overgreat_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n exhort_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o what_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o precious_a emerald_n of_o he_o which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o signet_n 242._o but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v dress_v for_o his_o table_n 370_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o recurrency_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n one_o anderâ—â—_n a_o townsman_n and_o merchant_n talk_v with_o a_o friend_n on_o newcastle-bridge_n and_o finger_v his_o ring_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a let_v in_o â—all_n into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loâ—â—_n thereof_o until_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n catch_v in_o the_o river_n and_o restore_v unto_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n that_o his_o affair_n have_v so_o good_a success_n 161_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v never_o deny_v any_o thing_n he_o ask_v and_o that_o he_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o senator_n who_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o my_o do_n conformable_a to_o reason_n i_o demand_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o rightful_a i_o command_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o redound_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o my_o own_o profit_n 8._o that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a happy_a accident_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o a_o rower_n in_o a_o tyrian_a vessel_n 314._o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o deck_n when_o a_o wave_n take_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o contrary_a wave_n hoist_v he_o up_o into_o the_o ship_n again_o so_o the_o lamentation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n be_v mix_v with_o congratulation_n for_o his_o safety_n 9_o l._n sylla_n may_v well_o be_v surname_v the_o happy_a 437._o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o dictatorship_n with_o many_o hazard_n and_o therein_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v slay_v ten_o consul_n proscribe_v and_o exile_v so_o many_o and_o forbid_v so_o many_o other_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o dictatorship_n and_o devest_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n all_o rome_n behold_v he_o secure_o walk_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o no_o man_n attempt_v to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_v to_o that_o city_n 10._o arnulphus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 605._o when_o he_o have_v drop_v his_o ring_n into_o the_o mosella_n have_v it_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n 11._o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n cause_v his_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o crow_n 605._o carry_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o her_o bill_n whereof_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v upon_o some_o occasion_n lay_v his_o ring_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o it_o beside_o he_o a_o crow_n come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o crow_n shoot_v she_o with_o a_o pistol_n bullet_n and_o thereby_o become_v again_o the_o master_n of_o his_o ring_n 12._o timotheus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n 97._o have_v fortune_n so_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o he_o that_o in_o every_o war_n he_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o assure_a victory_n so_o that_o his_o rival_n in_o glory_n at_o that_o time_n envy_v his_o great_a prosperity_n paint_a fortune_n cast_v city_n and_o town_n into_o his_o lap_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v beside_o it_o timotheus_n once_o behold_v this_o emblem_n say_v if_o i_o take_v city_n while_o i_o sleep_v what_o think_v you_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a 13._o xanthus_n write_v of_o alcimus_n king_n of_o the_o lydian_n 919._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o thereupon_o he_o not_o only_o have_v a_o uncommon_a prosperity_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n but_o
they_o be_v but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o private_a man_n die_v in_o infamy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n 171._o 7._o julianus_n at_o the_o first_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v enter_v into_o order_n for_o deacon_n from_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o turn_v a_o great_a persecutor_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o christianity_n itself_o in_o contempt_n of_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_a that_o temple_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v ruin_v under_o titus_n and_o the_o care_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v commit_v to_o antiochenus_fw-la philippus_n but_o the_o divine_a power_n show_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o horrid_a noise_n and_o exceed_o tremble_v it_o cast_v out_o the_o begin_v wall_n send_v forth_o a_o flame_n that_o slay_v the_o workman_n and_o consume_v all_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v there_o as_o well_o iron_n as_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o occasion_v the_o work_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o next_o night_n there_o be_v divers_a cross_n find_v upon_o the_o garment_n of_o many_o man_n and_o those_o in_o such_o manner_n set_v on_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v or_o any_o other_o way_n get_v out_o thence_o at_o last_o this_o julianus_n wage_n war_n with_o the_o persian_n by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n he_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n betwixt_o his_o rib_n when_o fill_v his_o own_o hand_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o throw_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n satisfy_v thy_o malice_n o_o galilean_a so_o he_o call_v christ_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o overcome_v by_o thou_o 386._o 8._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o admire_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o by_o his_o indulgence_n he_o have_v rake_v together_o say_v most_o atheistical_o to_o cardinal_n bembus_n vide_fw-la quantum_fw-la haec_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o wealth_n we_o have_v get_v by_o this_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o same_o cardinal_n rehearse_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o comfort_v he_o his_o reply_n be_v apage_z have_v nugas_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la away_o with_o these_o bauble_n concern_v christ._n 46._o 9_o nero_n the_o emperor_n spoil_v temple_n and_o altar_n without_o any_o difference_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o hate_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o spare_v that_o syrian_a goddess_n which_o he_o worship_v but_o sprinkle_v the_o face_n of_o she_o with_o urine_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n he_o become_v hate_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n revolt_v from_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o a_o fearful_a and_o miserable_a slight_n and_o fear_v they_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o torment_v worse_a than_o death_n he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o 46._o 10._o antoninus_n commodus_n have_v not_o only_o abuse_v himself_o divers_a other_o way_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o impiety_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o isis_n with_o the_o image_n of_o that_o goddess_n which_o himself_o carry_v he_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o enforce_v they_o so_o to_o pelt_v one_o another_o with_o pine_n nut_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o die_v upon_o it_o with_o these_o and_o other_o wicked_a act_n of_o he_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o that_o hatred_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n slay_v by_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o body_n after_o it_o have_v some_o time_n lie_v unbury_v be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n 891._o 11._o a_o cardinal_n with_o great_a pomp_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o people_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o earnest_a with_o he_o for_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n quandoquidem_fw-la say_v he_o hic_fw-la populus_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la diaboli_fw-la since_o these_o people_n will_v be_v fool_v let_v they_o be_v fool_v in_o the_o devil_n name_n 12._o john_n 175._o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o receive_v a_o overthrow_n in_o france_n in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o have_v prosper_v with_o he_o since_o the_o time_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o on_o a_o time_n a_o hunt_v at_o the_o open_n of_o a_o fat_a buck_n see_v say_v he_o how_o the_o deer_n have_v prosper_v and_o how_o fat_a he_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v swear_v he_o never_o hear_v mass._n he_o be_v report_v in_o some_o distress_n to_o have_v send_v thomas_n hardington_n and_o ralph_n fitz-nichols_n knight_n in_o embassage_n to_o miramumalim_fw-la king_n of_o africa_n and_o morocco_n with_o offer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v come_v and_o aid_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o prevail_v he_o will_v himself_o become_v a_o mahometan_a and_o renounce_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o end_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinstead_n abbey_n in_o lincolnshire_n 13._o theophylact_fw-mi 168._o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v seize_v of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n he_o than_o become_v a_o merchant_n of_o horse_n which_o he_o so_o violent_o affect_v that_o beside_o the_o prodigious_a race_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o ordinary_o breed_v he_o many_o time_n leave_v the_o altar_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o live_a god_n to_o hasten_v to_o see_v some_o mare_n of_o his_o that_o have_v foal_v in_o the_o stable_a 14._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o 55._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n thrust_v on_o by_o his_o covetous_a desire_n in_o show_n of_o jest_n as_o another_o dionysius_n take_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o st._n sophia_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o former_a prince_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o not_o without_o vast_a expense_n he_o afterward_o wear_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o his_o impiety_n pass_v not_o without_o its_o punishment_n for_o instead_o of_o gem_n carbuncle_n and_o envenom_a pustules_fw-la break_v out_o on_o every_o part_n of_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v thereby_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n and_o also_o to_o depart_v the_o world_n 15._o paulus_n graecus_n have_v revolt_v from_o bamba_n 55._o king_n of_o the_o goth_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o beside_o divers_a other_o evil_a action_n of_o he_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gerunda_n a_o crown_n which_o the_o devout_a king_n bamba_n have_v consecrate_v to_o st._n foelix_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v due_o reward_v for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v take_v by_o bamba_n against_o who_o he_o have_v rebel_v he_o be_v bring_v from_o nemausis_fw-la a_o city_n in_o france_n to_o toledo_n in_o spain_n crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n of_o pitch_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o ride_v upon_o a_o camel_n with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o tail_n and_o follow_v all_o along_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o derision_n of_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o 16._o m._n crassus_n the_o roman_a general_n go_v upon_o a_o military_a expedition_n into_o parthia_n 52._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o judaea_n his_o covetousness_n put_v he_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o that_o he_o ri_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o but_o divine_a vengeance_n have_v he_o in_o chase_n for_o it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o parthian_n where_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o fame_n and_o life_n and_o son_n together_o with_o his_o ill_n get_v good_n and_o be_v find_v by_o his_o enemy_n when_o dead_a have_v melt_a gold_n pour_v into_o his_o mouth_n to_o upbraid_v his_o covetousness_n 17._o mahomet_n the_o second_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o scodra_n 615._o in_o a_o furious_a assault_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o that_o city_n wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o scodra_n and_o in_o his_o choler_n and_o frantic_a rage_n most_o horrible_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n most_o wicked_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o
gardener_n by_o trade_n as_o willing_o say_v he_o as_o i_o will_v pull_v away_o leaf_n from_o a_o rank_n lettuce_n and_o not_o hurt_v the_o root_n the_o king_n threaten_v the_o son_n with_o death_n if_o his_o carriage_n be_v not_o better_o and_o perceive_v the_o old_a man_n zeal_n to_o justice_n of_o a_o gardener_n make_v he_o a_o judge_n 153._o 2._o titus_n manlius_n torquatus_n have_v a_o son_n in_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o empire_n flourish_v in_o honour_n age_n and_o reputation_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o macedonia_n to_o have_v ill_o carry_v himself_o in_o their_o province_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n this_o father_n with_o the_o senate_n permission_n will_v himself_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o son_n cause_n hear_v the_o accuser_n two_o whole_a day_n together_o confront_v witness_n give_v his_o son_n full_a scope_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o his_o justification_n in_o the_o end_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n thus_o it_o have_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o my_o son_n d._n silanus_n have_v ill_o acquit_v his_o charge_n and_o take_v money_n from_o the_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o law_n and_o honesty_n i_o declare_v he_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o unworthy_a both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o my_o house_n the_o unfortunate_a son_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o melancholy_a upon_o this_o judgement_n give_v by_o his_o father_n that_o the_o next_o night_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n esteem_v he_o degenerate_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v his_o funeral_n with_o his_o presence_n 132._o 3._o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v fifty_o son_n by_o his_o several_a concubine_n one_o call_v darius_n he_o have_v make_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v solicit_v his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o aspasia_n his_o beautiful_a concubine_n and_o refuse_v by_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o old_a king_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v so_o private_o but_o that_o the_o design_n come_v to_o artaxerxes_n his_o ear_n who_o be_v so_o incense_v thereat_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o paternal_a affection_n not_o content_v with_o prison_n or_o exile_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n bring_v desolation_n into_o his_o house_n but_o late_o replenish_v by_o so_o numerous_a a_o offspring_n 4._o epaminondas_n 154._o the_o theban_a be_v general_n against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o thebes_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o magigistrate_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o army_n to_o his_o son_n stâ—simbrotus_n with_o a_o severe_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o â—ight_n till_o his_o return_n the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o they_o may_v allure_v he_o to_o a_o battle_n reproach_n he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o cowar_n dize_n he_o impatient_a of_o these_o contumely_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n descends_z to_o the_o battle_n wherein_o he_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n the_o father_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n adorn_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n as_o a_o violatour_n of_o military_a discipline_n 5._o a._n manlius_n torquatus_n in_o the_o gallic_a war_n 8._o command_v his_o own_o son_n by_o a_o severe_a sentence_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o engage_v with_o the_o enemy_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n though_o the_o roman_n come_v off_o with_o the_o victory_n 6._o constantius_n the_o second_o 529._o call_v copronymus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o image_n command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o not_o only_o maintain_v they_o with_o violence_n but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n see_v that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n be_v resolute_a to_o withstand_v they_o hence_o grow_v a_o execrable_a tragedy_n in_o the_o imperial_a court_n irene_n see_v her_o son_n resolve_v against_o her_o defence_n of_o image_n be_v so_o very_a much_o transport_v that_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o in_o his_o chamber_n she_o order_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n she_o also_o usurp_v the_o empire_n 7._o m._n scaurus_n 154._o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o country_n when_o at_o the_o river_n athesis_n the_o roman_a horse_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o cimbrian_o and_o leave_v the_o proconsul_n catulus_n flee_v in_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o city_n send_v his_o son_n word_n who_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o that_o dishonourable_a flight_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v meet_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o slay_v in_o battle_n than_o to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o degenerate_a cowardice_n upon_o he_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o message_n fall_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v 8._o a._n fulvius_n 154._o a_o person_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o son_n conspicuous_a among_o those_o of_o his_o age_n â—or_a wit_n learning_n and_o beauty_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o prevail_v upon_o with_o evil_a counsel_n he_o be_v go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o army_n of_o catiline_n he_o send_v after_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o journey_n fetch_v he_o back_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v first_o angry_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o beget_v he_o for_o catiline_n against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o his_o country_n against_o catiline_n he_o may_v have_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n till_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o civil_a war_n be_v overpast_a but_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o cautious_a whereas_o this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o severe_a one_o 9_o titus_n and_o valerius_n 351._o the_o two_o son_n of_o l._n brutus_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n have_v conspire_v with_o other_o to_o restore_v he_o though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o consul_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o vindicius_n a_o servant_n they_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o consul_n whereof_o brutus_n their_o father_n be_v one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o their_o own_o letter_n produce_v against_o they_o brutus_z call_z both_o his_o son_n by_o their_o name_n well_o say_v he_o what_o answer_v make_v you_o to_o these_o crime_n you_o be_v accuse_v of_o when_o he_o have_v thrice_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o remain_v silent_a turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o lictour_n the_o rest_n be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o they_o straight_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o young_a man_n pull_v off_o their_o gown_n and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n scourge_v they_o with_o rods._n when_o other_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o spectacle_n brutus_n alone_o never_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n nor_o do_v any_o pity_n change_v the_o wont_a austerity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o look_v frown_o upon_o his_o son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o so_o remain_v till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o axe_n â—ever_v their_o head_n from_o their_o shoulder_n as_o they_o lay_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n then_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o doom_n of_o his_o colleague_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o depart_v 70._o 10._o king_n herod_n after_o his_o enquiry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n say_v be_v then_o bear_v cause_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a infant_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o young_a son_n of_o his_o own_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n pig_n than_o his_o son_n this_o he_o say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o kill_v no_o hog_n as_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v any_o swine_n flesh_n 293._o 11._o the_o dukedom_n of_o holsatia_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v among_o several_a count_n so_o many_o ruler_n do_v occasion_n great_a pressure_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o these_o count_n call_v adolph_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n hardvicus_n therefore_o one_o of_o
the_o noble_n conspire_v against_o he_o enter_v his_o castle_n and_o chamber_n by_o night_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o conspirator_n there_o be_v then_o with_o the_o count_n one_o of_o hardvicus_n his_o own_o son_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o him_z also_o hardvicus_n do_v kill_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v that_o none_o may_v suspect_v his_o son_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o treason_n intend_v against_o his_o master_n 291._o 12._o deiotarus_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o son_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v save_v only_o that_o one_o who_o he_o intend_v for_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o survivor_n may_v be_v the_o great_a both_o in_o power_n and_o security_n 13._o pausanias_n be_v a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o spartan_n but_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o persian_n against_o his_o country_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n for_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o force_v he_o thence_o the_o magistrate_n give_v order_n to_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o it_o that_o be_v guard_v and_o keep_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pine_v to_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n alcithea_n understand_v this_o though_o he_o be_v her_o only_a son_n yet_o she_o bring_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o make_v there_o a_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o she_o 659._o 14._o antonius_n venereus_n duke_n of_o venice_n cause_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n to_o die_v in_o prison_n for_o that_o be_v incense_v with_o his_o mistress_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a pair_n of_o horn_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o door_n of_o her_o husband_n 448._o 15._o robert_n de_fw-fr beliasme_n delight_v in_o cruelty_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v on_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o he_o the_o father_n for_o a_o pastime_n put_v his_o thumb_n in_o his_o child_n eye_n and_o crush_v out_o the_o ball_n thereof_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o degenerate_a son_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n when_o aristippus_n show_v himself_o altogether_o mindless_a of_o his_o child_n who_o live_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o his_o instruction_n and_o example_n one_o blame_v his_o severity_n remember_v he_o that_o his_o child_n come_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o phlegm_n and_o vermin_n though_o one_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o we_o augustus_n too_o look_v upon_o his_o but_o as_o ulcer_n and_o wen_n certain_a excrescency_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cut_v away_o and_o forbid_v the_o two_o julia_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n with_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v 1._o scipio_n 81._o the_o son_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o small_a party_n of_o antiochus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o family_n go_v so_o high_a that_o africa_n be_v already_o subject_v by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n subdue_v by_o his_o uncle_n lucius_n scipio_n the_o same_o man_n be_v candidate_n for_o the_o praetorship_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o cicereius_n who_o have_v be_v former_o the_o secretary_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o office_n his_o debauchery_n be_v such_o that_o his_o relation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o pull_v off_o from_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v the_o effigy_n of_o his_o father_n what_o a_o darkness_n be_v this_o that_o spring_v from_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n 2._o how_o base_a a_o life_n do_v the_o son_n of_o quintus_fw-la fabius_n maximus_n live_v 81._o and_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n be_v obliterated_a this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o quintus_fw-la pompeius_n the_o city_n praetor_n prohibit_v he_o from_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o father_n estate_n nor_o be_v there_o find_v one_o man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n that_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v that_o decree_n all_o man_n resent_v it_o that_o that_o money_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fabian_z family_n shall_v be_v expend_v in_o debauchery_n so_o that_o he_o who_o through_o the_o father_n indulgence_n be_v leave_v his_o heir_n the_o public_a severity_n disinherit_v 3._o hortensius_n corbio_n 81._o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o quintus_n hortensius_n who_o for_o estate_n and_o admirable_a eloquence_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a rank_n yet_o this_o wretched_a young_a man_n lead_v a_o more_o base_a and_o abject_a life_n than_o the_o vile_a obscene_a person_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o last_o put_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o vile_a use_n of_o more_o person_n in_o brothel-house_n than_o his_o grandfather_n have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o citizen_n 4._o cresippus_n 386._o be_v the_o son_n of_o chabrias_n the_o athenian_a a_o person_n equal_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o victory_n and_o who_o have_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a have_v he_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o this_o son_n of_o his_o be_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o often_o occasion_v photion_n his_o tutor_n though_o otherwise_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o endure_v through_o the_o folly_n of_o cresippus_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v merit_v of_o he_o 5._o caligula_n be_v as_o infamous_a for_o his_o sloth_n 388._o lust_n and_o folly_n as_o his_o father_n germanicus_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o vigour_n of_o mind_n prudence_n and_o integrity_n and_o although_o fortune_n advance_v this_o degenerate_a son_n to_o the_o empire_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o roman_n desire_v rather_o the_o virtue_n of_o germanicus_n in_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o private_a man_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o so_o flagitious_a a_o life_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o confederate_a nation_n yea_o and_o barbarous_a prince_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o germanicus_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o common_a parent_n but_o caligula_n the_o son_n be_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o tear_n or_o honour_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a funeral_n at_o his_o death_n 388._o 6._o valerianus_n augustus_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v a_o memorial_n among_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o prince_n at_o least_o if_o his_o fortune_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n but_o his_o son_n galienus_n be_v of_o a_o disposition_n so_o unlike_a to_o his_o father_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o impious_a behaviour_n his_o unchastity_n and_o sloth_n he_o not_o only_o occasion_v his_o father_n captain_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o which_o be_v never_o before_o see_v he_o encourage_v zenobia_n and_o victoria_n weak_a woman_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o peaceable_a empire_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o leave_v diminish_v and_o tear_v in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n 388._o 7._o marcus_n antonius_n philosophus_fw-la emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o leave_v commodus_n his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o of_o no_o kind_n of_o alliance_n to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o one_o exchange_v for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sharp_a cruelty_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o incomparable_a clemency_n weary_a of_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o commodus_n it_o be_v open_o bruit_v in_o the_o city_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o marcus_n but_o a_o gladiatour_n for_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o so_o much_o wickedness_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v without_o issue_n 249._o 8._o carus_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v probus_n both_o in_o his_o empire_n and_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v extend_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o great_a equity_n but_o he_o leave_v his_o son_n carinus_n his_o successor_n that_o resemble_v his_o father_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n for_o whereas_o carus_n be_v of_o great_a courage_n justice_n moderation_n and_o continence_n this_o other_o be_v a_o unchaste_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o coward_n his_o
divorce_n he_o have_v remarry_v and_o bring_v home_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v open_o that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o his_o pulvinar_fw-la a_o bed_n whereon_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n be_v lay_v during_o the_o solemn_a game_n exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n when_o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v their_o acclamation_n throughout_o the_o amphitheatre_n in_o these_o word_n all_o happiness_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o lady_n when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o procurator_n he_o indict_v any_o formal_a letter_n thus_o he_o begin_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n thus_o command_v whereupon_o afterward_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v up_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n nor_o speech_n of_o any_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o call_v 9_o after_o diocletian_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n 252._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o scythian_n sarmatian_n the_o alani_n and_o basternae_fw-la and_o have_v bring_v the_o neck_n of_o divers_a other_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n he_o then_o grow_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n command_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o celestial_a majesty_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o kiss_v and_o then_o raise_v they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o kiss_v they_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v to_o kiss_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o emperor_n diocletian_n send_v forth_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n shall_v prostrate_v kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o shoe_n or_o sandal_n be_v set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o enrich_v with_o gold_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o garment_n yea_o his_o very_a chariot_n be_v adorn_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v more_o august_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n 10._o lysander_n 228._o the_o lacedaemonian_a general_n have_v take_v athens_n as_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o grecian_a have_v hitherto_o obtain_v so_o his_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n he_o have_v get_v for_o of_o the_o athenian_a spoil_n he_o cause_v a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v which_o he_o erect_v at_o delphos_n he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v altar_n build_v to_o he_o by_o the_o city_n as_o a_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v paeana_n sing_v to_o he_o the_o samian_o change_v the_o name_n of_o their_o temple_n of_o juno_n and_o call_v it_o lysandria_n one_o of_o the_o paeana_n that_o be_v sing_v to_o he_o have_v this_o beginning_n nos_fw-la graeciae_fw-la inclytae_fw-la ducem_fw-la lacedaemone_n ampla_fw-la natum_fw-la celebremus_fw-la io_n paean_n 11._o c._n julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o continue_a consulship_n 44._o the_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n the_o censor_n of_o manner_n have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o father_n of_o his_o country_n his_o statue_n be_v erect_v among_o those_o of_o king_n his_o seat_n in_o the_o senate-house_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o these_o he_o suffer_v such_o further_a honour_n to_o be_v decree_v to_o he_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o temple_n and_o altar_n a_o priest_n a_o couch_n and_o other_o ensign_n of_o divinity_n 2572._o 12._o empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n have_v cure_v panthias_n of_o agrigentum_n of_o a_o deplorable_a disease_n and_o perceive_v that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v reverence_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o god_n he_o become_v so_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o mount_n aetna_n chap._n vii_o of_o unnatural_a husband_n to_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o cruel_a beast_n call_v the_o hyena_n that_o by_o his_o exact_a imitation_n of_o a_o humane_a voice_n he_o train_v the_o unwary_a shepherd_n out_o of_o their_o cottage_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o his_o fierceness_n and_o devour_v they_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o brutish_a and_o evil_a nature_a man_n who_o by_o pretence_n of_o generosity_n love_n and_o virtue_n inveigle_v the_o heart_n of_o poor_a innocent_a virgin_n till_o they_o be_v become_v the_o master_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o honour_n which_o do_v death_n itself_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o that_o bitterness_n and_o indignity_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o 295._o 1._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1652._o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n in_o kent_n live_v one_o adam_n sprackle_v esquire_n who_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o have_v marry_v katherine_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n robert_n leukner_n of_o kent_n this_o sprackle_n have_v a_o fair_a estate_n but_o have_v exhaust_v it_o by_o drink_v game_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o execution_n be_v out_o against_o he_o and_o he_o force_v to_o keep_v home_o and_o make_v his_o house_n his_o prison_n this_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o rage_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o lock_v herself_o â—rom_o he_o but_o upon_o saturday_n night_n dec._n 11._o 1652._o as_o it_o seem_v he_o resolve_v to_o mischief_n she_o and_o be_v at_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n in_o his_o kitchen_n he_o send_v for_o one_o martin_n a_o poor_a old_a man_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n sprackle_v and_o his_o wife_n one_o ewell_n and_o this_o martin_n sprackle_v command_v martin_n to_o bind_v ewells_n leg_n which_o the_o one_o do_v and_o the_o other_o suffer_v think_v it_o have_v only_o be_v a_o rant_a humour_n of_o their_o master_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o rage_n against_o his_o wife_n who_o sit_v quiet_o by_o and_o though_o she_o give_v he_o none_o but_o love_v and_o sweet_a word_n yet_o he_o draw_v his_o dagger_n and_o strike_v she_o over_o the_o face_n with_o it_o which_o she_o bear_v patient_o though_o she_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o jaw_n he_o still_o continue_v to_o rage_n at_o she_o she_o weary_a and_o in_o great_a fear_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o door_n her_o husband_n follow_v she_o with_o a_o chopping-knife_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o strike_v at_o her_o wrist_n and_o cut_v the_o bone_n in_o sunder_o so_o that_o her_o hand_n hang_v down_o only_o by_o the_o sinew_n and_o skin_n no_o help_n be_v near_o ewell_n be_v bind_v and_o martin_n be_v old_a and_o weak_a dare_v not_o interpose_v fear_v his_o own_o life_n only_o pray_v his_o mistress_n to_o stay_v and_o be_v quiet_a hope_v all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o so_o get_v a_o napkin_n bind_v up_o her_o hand_n with_o it_o after_o this_o towards_o morning_n still_o rail_v and_o rage_v at_o his_o wife_n he_o dash_v she_o on_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o iron_n cleaver_n whereupon_o she_o fall_v down_o bleed_v but_o recover_v herself_o on_o her_o knee_n she_o cry_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o she_o own_o and_o her_o husband_n sin_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o as_o she_o do_v but_o as_o she_o be_v thus_o pray_v her_o bloody_a husband_n chop_v her_o head_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o very_a brain_n so_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v immediate_o then_o do_v he_o kill_v six_o dog_n four_o of_o which_o he_o throw_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o she_o be_v dead_a chap_a she_o twice_o into_o the_o leg_n compel_v martin_n to_o wash_v ewells_n face_n with_o her_o blood_n himself_o also_o dip_v linen_n in_o her_o blood_n wash_v martin_n face_n and_o bloody_v his_o own_o face_n with_o it_o for_o all_o which_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o sandwich_n jail_n at_o the_o session_n follow_v which_o be_v april_n 22._o 1653._o he_o be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o 27_o day_n die_v very_o desperate_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o either_o minister_n or_o gentleman_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o after_o his_o condemnation_n 2._o elavius_fw-la 856._o or_o phaulius_n a_o soothsayer_n have_v a_o wife_n who_o use_v secret_o to_o drink_v wine_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o she_o be_v therein_o surprise_v and_o take_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o her_o husband_n
upon_o which_o lipsius_n just_o cry_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v herein_o chief_o wonder_v at_o whether_o that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o do_v or_o so_o speak_v 709._o 5._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o german_n find_v among_o the_o captive_n a_o bavarian_a soldier_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a stature_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o dwarf_n to_o be_v by_o he_o slay_v who_o head_n be_v scarce_o so_o high_a as_o the_o other_o knee_n and_o that_o goodly_a tall_a man_n be_v mangle_v about_o the_o leg_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o that_o apish_a dwarf_n with_o his_o little_a scimitar_n till_o fall_v down_o with_o many_o feeble_a blow_n he_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solyman_n who_o take_v marvellous_a pleasure_n in_o this_o scene_n of_o cruelty_n 352._o 6._o mahomet_n the_o great_a first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o most_o beautiful_a young_a greekish_a lady_n call_v irene_n upon_o who_o incomparable_a perfection_n he_o so_o much_o dote_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o her_o love_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o captain_n and_o chief_a officer_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o great_a hall_n and_o command_v irene_n to_o dress_v and_o adorn_v herself_o in_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o most_o gorgeous_a apparel_n not_o acquaint_v she_o in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o part_n of_o his_o design_n take_v her_o hand_n he_o lead_v this_o miracle_n of_o beauty_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bassa_n who_o dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n profess_v that_o their_o emperor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o solace_v himself_o with_o so_o peerless_a a_o paragon_n but_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a twist_v his_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o soft_a curl_n of_o her_o hair_n and_o with_o the_o other_o draw_v out_o his_o crooked_a scimitar_n at_o one_o blow_v strike_v off_o her_o head_n from_o her_o shoulder_n and_o so_o at_o once_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o love_n and_o her_o life_n leave_v all_o the_o assistant_n in_o a_o fearful_a amaze_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o act_n of_o that_o cruelty_n 354._o 7._o novellus_n carrarius_n lord_n of_o milan_n inflame_v with_o a_o ambition_n of_o great_a rule_n take_v away_o by_o poison_n william_n scaliger_n the_o lord_n of_o verona_n and_o vincentia_fw-la though_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v verona_n the_o more_o secure_o have_v betray_v into_o his_o power_n antonius_n and_o bruno_n his_o two_o son_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o vincentia_fw-la he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o maid_n of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o require_v her_o parent_n to_o send_v she_o to_o he_o but_o be_v refuse_v he_o send_v his_o guard_n to_o fetch_v she_o when_o bring_v he_o base_o violate_v her_o chastity_n two_o day_n after_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o send_v she_o so_o back_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o her_o parent_n the_o father_n amaze_v with_o the_o atrocity_n of_o the_o fact_n represent_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o senate_n beseech_v their_o assistance_n in_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n the_o senate_n have_v deliberate_v upon_o the_o matter_n send_v the_o body_n of_o the_o maid_n so_o inhumane_o mangle_v to_o the_o venetian_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o their_o care_n and_o patronage_n the_o venetian_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o defence_n and_o have_v weary_v out_o carrarius_n with_o war_n at_o last_o pen_v he_o up_o in_o milan_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o be_v take_v they_o strangle_v he_o together_o with_o his_o two_o son_n francis_n and_o william_n 8._o vitoldus_n 352._o duke_n of_o lithuania_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o truculent_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n if_o he_o have_v destine_v any_o to_o death_n his_o way_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sew_v up_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o bear_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n in_o all_o his_o military_a expedition_n he_o never_o be_v without_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o soldier_n to_o march_v out_o of_o his_o rank_n he_o use_v to_o shoot_v he_o dead_a with_o a_o arrow_n this_o fierceness_n of_o he_o that_o nation_n though_o otherwise_o haughty_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o death_n do_v so_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o many_o under_o his_o dominion_n at_o his_o command_n without_o expectation_n of_o a_o executioner_n either_o hang_v or_o poison_v themselves_o 9_o perotine_n massey_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n hantsh_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o fear_n but_o she_o with_o her_o mother_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n which_o be_v do_v july_n 18._o 1556._o she_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n her_o young_a child_n burst_v out_o of_o her_o belly_n this_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o alive_a by_o w._n house_n a_o by-stander_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o elier_n gosseline_n the_o bailiff_n supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o then_o absence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n guernsey_n cast_v again_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o consume_v to_o ash_n here_o be_v a_o spectacle_n without_o precedent_n a_o cruelty_n build_v three_o generation_n high_a for_o the_o grandmother_n mother_n and_o grandchild_n suffer_v all_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 10._o demetrius_n 372._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v alexander_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o battle_n he_o lead_v the_o prisoner_n take_v in_o that_o fight_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o cause_v eight_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crucify_a the_o son_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o after_o command_v the_o mother_n themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v 11._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n in_o cornwall_n 833._o and_o divers_a other_o country_n wherein_o many_o be_v take_v and_o execute_v by_o martial_a law_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v send_v to_o london_n and_o there_o execute_v the_o sedition_n be_v thus_o suppress_v it_o be_v memorable_a what_o cruel_a sport_n sir_n william_n kingston_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v provost_n martial_a upon_o man_n in_o misery_n one_o boyer_n major_a of_o bodmin_n in_o cornwall_n have_v be_v among_o the_o rebel_n not_o willing_o but_o enforce_v to_o he_o the_o provost_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o dine_v with_o he_o for_o who_o the_o major_n make_v great_a provision_n a_o little_a before_o dinner_n the_o provost_n take_v the_o major_a aside_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o a_o execution_n must_v that_o day_n be_v do_v in_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o against_o dinner_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o major_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o charge_n present_o after_o dinner_n the_o provost_n take_v the_o major_a by_o the_o hand_n entreat_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gallow_n be_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o ask_v the_o major_a if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o yes_o say_v the_o major_n doubtless_o they_o be_v well_o then_o say_v the_o provost_n get_v you_o up_o speedy_o for_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o i_o hope_v answer_v the_o major_n you_o mean_v not_o as_o you_o speak_v in_o faith_n say_v the_o provost_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o you_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a rebel_n and_o so_o without_o respite_n or_o defence_n he_o be_v hang_v to_o death_n near_o the_o say_a place_n dwell_v a_o miller_n who_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a actor_n in_o that_o rebellion_n who_o fear_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o martial_a tell_v a_o sturdy_a fellow_n his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o home_n and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o that_o if_o any_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miller_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o miller_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o three_o year_n before_o so_o the_o provost_n come_v and_o call_v for_o the_o miller_n when_o out_o come_v the_o servant_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o provost_n demand_v how_o long_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o mill_n these_o three_o year_n answer_v the_o servant_n then_o the_o provost_n command_v his_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n
their_o complice_n that_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o put_v the_o governor_n into_o safe_a keep_n enter_v and_o kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a horse_n in_o the_o stable_n that_o do_v they_o force_v the_o governor_n to_o command_v open_a the_o city_n gate_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v and_o disperse_v into_o private_a place_n among_o their_o friend_n some_o flee_v to_o the_o next_o sea_n port_n and_o so_o get_v far_o off_o but_o such_o as_o stay_v any_o whit_n near_o be_v so_o diligent_o search_v for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o grievous_a torture_n after_o which_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v nail_v to_o that_o tablet_n say_v he_o which_o you_o see_v as_o you_o enter_v the_o city_n as_o a_o lesson_n to_o posterity_n the_o sun_n have_v broil_v those_o limb_n so_o fasten_v make_v traveller_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o tragedy_n to_o suppose_v they_o be_v reermice_n 238._o 4._o dionysius_n the_o young_a a_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n come_v to_o locris_n the_o birth_n place_n of_o his_o mother_n doris_n there_o he_o take_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o capacious_a house_n in_o all_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o be_v strew_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o wild_a beteny_n and_o rose_n and_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o shame_n send_v for_o several_a of_o the_o locrensian_a virgin_n who_o have_v strip_v naked_a he_o tumble_v with_o upon_o a_o bed_n be_v also_o naked_a himself_o but_o the_o incense_a citizen_n take_v a_o sharp_a revenge_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o affront_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o have_v inflict_v a_o thousand_o torment_n upon_o these_o innocent_a person_n at_o last_o they_o thrust_v needle_n into_o their_o finger_n betwixt_o their_o flesh_n and_o the_o nail_n and_o then_o cut_v their_o throat_n after_o which_o they_o chop_v their_o flesh_n into_o small_a piece_n of_o which_o they_o boil_v some_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o will_v make_v dainty_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o rest_n they_o dry_v and_o grind_v that_o it_o may_v be_v swallow_v down_o in_o pottage_n by_o poor_a people_n that_o which_o remain_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n their_o bone_n be_v beat_v in_o mortar_n and_o the_o powder_n mingle_v with_o those_o horrible_a mess_n and_o the_o pottage_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o humane_a flesh_n as_o for_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o play_v upon_o a_o cymbal_n to_o procure_v food_n for_o his_o belly_n and_o die_v in_o that_o miserable_a state_n 5._o conrade_z trincio_n lord_n of_o fulingo_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n hear_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o nocera_n 392._o have_v slay_v nicholas_n trincio_n his_o brother_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n come_v and_o besiege_v this_o captain_n and_o hold_v he_o so_o straight_o to_o it_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o save_v himself_o he_o first_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o then_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v alive_a into_o the_o power_n of_o conrade_n who_o see_v himself_o frustrate_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o torment_v he_o according_a to_o his_o intention_n set_v upon_o the_o kindred_n ally_n friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v take_v he_o torture_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v murder_v they_o pluck_v out_o their_o bowel_n chop_v their_o body_n into_o small_a parcel_n hang_v up_o their_o quarter_n in_o the_o highway_n their_o bowel_n and_o gut_n upon_o bush_n and_o place_n of_o show_n for_o traveller_n to_o gaze_v on_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o savage_a and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v it_o a_o punishment_n or_o revenge_n but_o must_v study_v to_o find_v out_o a_o fit_a name_n for_o it_o and_o after_o all_o perhaps_o shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n 6._o altobel_n 392._o a_o citizen_n of_o tudertum_n which_o some_o call_v todi_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n seize_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o state_n after_o which_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a cruelty_n among_o they_o both_o towards_o rich_a and_o poor_a many_o inroad_n he_o also_o make_v up_o on_o the_o neighbour_n territory_n spoil_v and_o ri_v some_o other_o city_n near_o tudertum_n at_o last_o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o pope_n army_n forthwith_o he_o be_v bind_v stark_o naked_a to_o a_o post_n in_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v may_v revenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o please_v thither_o run_v the_o mother_n who_o child_n he_o have_v kill_v who_o like_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n begin_v to_o tear_v his_o body_n with_o their_o greedy_a tooth_n other_o wound_n cut_v and_o slash_v he_o some_o in_o one_o sort_n some_o in_o another_o the_o father_n kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v massacre_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n heart_n entrail_n not_o forget_v any_o point_n of_o extreme_a rigour_n which_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o feel_v he_o with_o a_o courage_n desperate_o obstinate_a endure_v these_o torment_n with_o constancy_n say_v between_o time_n that_o no_o new_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o long_o since_o he_o have_v foresee_v within_o himself_o this_o punishment_n be_v dead_a they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fury_n by_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o morsel_n which_o like_o flesh_n in_o a_o butcher_n shop_n be_v sell_v by_o weight_n and_o afterward_o eat_v by_o those_o that_o buy_v they_o leander_n in_o his_o description_n of_o italy_n say_v this_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n 7._o the_o duke_n of_o limbourg_n decease_a without_o issue_n 407._o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gelder_n strive_v about_o the_o succession_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v right_a to_o it_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v they_o fall_v to_o arm_n at_o last_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n win_v the_o victory_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o take_v among_o other_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n who_o follow_v the_o party_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gelder_n this_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o heynault_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o he_o accept_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v home_o he_o pray_v the_o earl_n that_o he_o will_v honour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convey_v he_o into_o his_o country_n the_o earl_n willing_o condescend_v and_o have_v bring_v he_o almost_o to_o collen_n not_o mistrust_v any_o thing_n he_o see_v himself_o upon_o the_o sudden_a enclose_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n which_o take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o lock_v he_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o the_o more_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o the_o bishop_n cause_v a_o iron_n cage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o anoint_v all_o over_o with_o honey_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o to_o the_o sun_n the_o earl_n be_v lock_v fast_o within_o it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n say_v philip_n camerarius_fw-la 204._o 8._o ranimirus_n the_o base_a son_n of_o sanctius_n the_o great_a be_v fetch_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n by_o those_o of_o tarracon_n anno_fw-la 1017._o and_o make_v king_n after_o which_o in_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n have_v take_v his_o shield_n in_o his_o left_a and_o his_o lance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v bid_v by_o some_o noble_n about_o he_o to_o take_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o horse_n how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o unless_o you_o reach_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o my_o tooth_n see_v both_o my_o hand_n be_v already_o full_a at_o this_o the_o noble_n fall_v into_o a_o laughter_n and_o he_o thereat_o conceive_v such_o displeasure_n against_o they_o that_o have_v send_v for_o eleven_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o ostea_n he_o cause_v their_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o only_o say_v the_o fox_n know_v not_o who_o he_o play_v with_o 209._o 9_o anaximenes_n one_o of_o the_o master_n and_o companion_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o may_v revenge_v himself_o of_o theopompus_n the_o son_n of_o damostratus_n write_v a_o malevolent_a history_n exquisite_o express_v this_o he_o send_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theopompus_n who_o stile_n he_o have_v imitate_v to_o the_o very_a life_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o athenian_n and_o lacedaemonian_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v bitter_a and_o
what_o be_v command_v whence_o come_v that_o scornful_a proverb_n in_o italy_n when_o put_v one_o of_o their_o finger_n betwixt_o two_o other_o they_o cry_v eccolasico_fw-la behold_v the_o fig._n irà _fw-la 19_o there_o be_v no_o great_a instance_n of_o revenge_n say_v sabellicus_n than_o in_o the_o factious_a city_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o one_o faction_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v behead_v or_o strangle_v pontanus_n add_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o grandmother_n tell_v how_o in_o certain_a mortal_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o family_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n be_v take_v he_o be_v immediate_o cut_v into_o small_a gobbet_n his_o liver_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o hot_a coal_n broil_v and_o divide_v into_o little_a morsel_n and_o distribute_v among_o their_o friend_n invite_v to_o breakfast_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o which_o execrable_a feed_n there_o be_v bring_v cup_n not_o without_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gather_a blood_n then_o follow_v congratulation_n among_o themselves_o laughter_n jest_n and_o witty_a passage_n to_o season_v their_o viand_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o drink_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o favourer_n of_o their_o so_o remarkable_a a_o revenge_n 150._o 20._o a_o certain_a italian_a have_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v immediate_o deny_v and_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n the_o overtimerous_a wretch_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n do_v it_o when_o the_o other_o forthwith_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n say_v that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o full_a and_o noble_a revenge_n foâ—_n he_o have_v kill_v he_o at_o once_o both_o body_n and_o soul._n 650._o 21._o george_n villiers_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v stab_v at_o portsmouth_n saturday_n august_n 23._o 1628._o by_o john_n felton_n it_o be_v say_v the_o villain_n do_v it_o partly_o in_o revenge_n for_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v deny_v he_o some_o office_n he_o make_v suit_n for_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a for_o i_o find_v he_o thus_o characterise_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o little_a stature_n of_o a_o stout_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n who_o have_v once_o receive_v a_o injury_n from_o a_o gentleman_n he_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o gentleman_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o value_v not_o the_o expose_v of_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o hazard_v so_o he_o may_v but_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v 22._o anno_fw-la 1500._o at_o such_o time_n as_o tamas_n shaw_n rule_v persia_n 160._o the_o city_n spahaw_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o persia_n surfeit_v with_o luxury_n refuse_v not_o only_o to_o contribute_v reasonable_o to_o the_o king_n occasion_n at_o that_o time_n molest_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n but_o audacious_o withstand_v his_o desire_a entrance_n a_o rebellion_n so_o insufferable_a as_o make_v he_o swear_v a_o revenge_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o fury_n he_o assault_v in_o a_o rage_n enter_v it_o fire_v a_o great_a part_n and_o in_o all_o hostile_a severity_n pillage_n each_o house_n and_o to_o conclude_v regard_v neither_o the_o outcry_n of_o old_a man_n weak_a woman_n nor_o innocent_a child_n in_o two_o day_n he_o make_v headless_a three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o late_a spahawnians_n and_o from_o tamerlain_n rigid_a example_n at_o damascus_n erect_v a_o trophy_n a_o pillar_n of_o their_o head_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o his_o bitter_a revenge_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n and_o unmercifulness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o punishment_n in_o scotland_n in_o a_o place_n call_v kile_n there_o be_v a_o rock_n about_o twelve_o foot_n high_a and_o as_o much_o in_o breadth_n it_o be_v call_v the_o deaf_a craig_n for_o though_o a_o man_n call_v never_o so_o loud_a or_o shoot_v off_o a_o gun_n on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o his_o fellow_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v hear_v the_o noise_n oppressor_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o this_o stone_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o and_o their_o ear_n be_v as_o deaf_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v so_o too_o to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o otherwise_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o like_a lamentable_a end_n 1._o john_n cameron_n be_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n 115._o a_o man_n give_v to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n who_o commit_v many_o deed_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n especial_o upon_o his_o own_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n make_v as_o the_o fame_n go_v a_o fearful_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1446._o the_o night_n before_o christmas-day_n as_o he_o lay_v asleep_a in_o his_o house_n of_o lockwood_n some_o seven_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o glasgow_n he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n thereupon_o he_o awake_v and_o be_v great_o terrify_v do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v light_n and_o sit_v by_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o read_v but_o the_o voice_n be_v again_o hear_v strike_v all_o the_o servant_n with_o amazement_n the_o same_o voice_n call_v the_o three_o time_n far_o loud_o and_o more_o fearful_o the_o bishop_n after_o a_o heavy_a groan_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o bed_n his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o report_v by_o buchanan_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v as_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o oppression_n 2._o the_o magnificent_a mosque_n or_o temple_n in_o cairo_n of_o egypt_n be_v thus_o build_v 40._o assan_n bassa_n a_o man_n of_o a_o crafty_a and_o covetous_a disposition_n desire_v to_o gain_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o famous_a structure_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a expense_n to_o himself_o take_v this_o course_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v all_o abroad_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v a_o glorious_a temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o happy_a success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o he_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o bestow_v a_o liberal_a alm_n upon_o all_o comer_n of_o what_o place_n or_o country_n soever_o appoint_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o day_n and_o place_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o his_o largess_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o bring_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n not_o only_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n but_o also_o from_o other_o kingdom_n to_o cairo_n assan_n against_o their_o come_n have_v provide_v a_o mighty_a number_n of_o shirt_n and_o coat_n now_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o bounty_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a court_n which_o one_o by_o one_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v order_v to_o pass_v from_o thence_o by_o several_a little_a door_n into_o another_o court_n of_o equal_a extent_n in_o their_o passage_n every_o man_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o force_v to_o receive_v a_o shirt_n and_o coat_n of_o his_o provide_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o business_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o person_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o to_o defray_v their_o expense_n may_v be_v deposit_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o those_o country_n be_v to_o sow_v up_o in_o their_o shirt_n or_o cap_n all_o the_o money_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o at_o last_o a_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a cry_n arise_v among_o the_o spoil_a people_n implore_v assan_n to_o restore_v they_o their_o own_o clothes_n he_o deride_v at_o once_o both_o their_o clamour_n and_o tear_n cause_v all_o their_o garment_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o mighty_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n from_o whence_o after_o they_o be_v burn_v be_v take_v up_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o suffice_v to_o begin_v and_o finish_v that_o noble_a structure_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o but_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o insolent_a oppression_n of_o this_o man_n be_v punish_v the_o turkish_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o assan_n send_v ibraim_n bassa_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o wrap_v up_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o black_a silk_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o this_o our_o
messenger_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o send_v we_o by_o he_o thy_o head_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o miserble_n man_n perish_v 13._o 3._o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hunt_v enfore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hamshire_n pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n and_o dispeople_v all_o the_o place_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o remarkable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o his_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o in_o this_o very_a new_a forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o king_n william_n rufus_n by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n 114._o 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1570._o at_o ryâ—_n in_o sussex_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o covetous_a oppressive_a gentleman_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o gentleman_n live_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o marsh_n wherein_o upon_o pole_n fisherman_n use_v to_o dry_v their_o net_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o yearly_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o length_n not_o be_v content_a with_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o pole_n not_o suffer_v the_o fisherman_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o ground_n any_o long_o except_o they_o will_v compound_v at_o a_o large_a rate_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v in_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o marsh_n which_o say_v hollinshead_n continue_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a consul_n visit_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n 59_o find_v the_o poor_a country_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n as_o no_o man_n live_v can_v believe_v nor_o tongue_n express_v for_o the_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a covetousness_n of_o the_o farmer_n customer_n and_o roman_a usurer_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o people_n also_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n that_o father_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a son_n and_o daughter_n ready_a for_o marriage_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n and_o use_n money_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_n withal_o yea_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v the_o table_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o themselves_o be_v adjudge_v for_o bondslave_n to_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n to_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n they_o put_v they_o to_o before_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o some_o they_o imprison_v and_o cruel_o rack_v other_o they_o torment_v upon_o a_o little_a brazen_a horse_n set_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n make_v they_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o summer_n and_o on_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n so_o that_o bondage_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o relief_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o torment_n lucullus_n find_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n full_a of_o such_o oppression_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o exceed_o ease_v they_o 6._o king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n 106._o on_o a_o time_n a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v this_o king_n so_o much_o money_n as_o he_o require_v the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a jew_n be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o the_o same_o king_n assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitzwater_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a and_o by_o she_o repulse_v he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poach_a egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o little_o better_a fate_n be_v poison_v at_o swinestead_n abbey_n 7._o luther_n report_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o great_a cardinal_n die_v 82._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o chest_n where_o his_o money_n be_v after_o his_o death_n the_o chest_n be_v open_v and_o therein_o by_o the_o money_n be_v find_v write_v in_o parchment_n dum_fw-la potui_fw-la rapui_fw-la rapiatis_fw-la quando_fw-la potestis_fw-la i_o scrape_v together_o while_o i_o can_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v 8._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a 539._o which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n which_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o 9_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 64._o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o excessive_a tax_n and_o enforce_v contribution_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a resolve_v to_o redress_v that_o and_o other_o mischief_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o purpose_n prevent_v by_o death_n 10._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1234._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n in_o england_n câ—r_n so_o that_o many_o people_n die_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n at_o which_o time_n walter_n grey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v great_a store_n of_o corn_n which_o he_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o five_o year_n together_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o scarcity_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o but_o suspect_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o vermine_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o husbandman_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o manor_n upon_o condition_n to_o return_v he_o as_o much_o new_a corn_n after_o harvest_n but_o behold_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o man_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o great_a stack_n of_o corn_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o rippon_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o sheaf_n all_o over_o the_o head_n of_o worm_n serpent_n and_o toad_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v force_v to_o build_v a_o high_a wall_n round_o about_o the_o stack_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n lest_o the_o venomous_a creature_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o and_o poison_a the_o corn_n in_o other_o place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v haemorrhois_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o bite_v he_o make_v the_o man_n all_o over_o bloody_a it_o seem_v his_o poison_n have_v a_o particular_a command_n over_o the_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o call_v it_o all_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o vulgar_a rout_n and_o headstrong_a multitude_n when_o once_o it_o be_v enrage_v be_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o serpent_n wheresoever_o the_o scene_n of_o its_o insolency_n be_v it_o make_v it_o all_o over_o bloody_a this_o unbridled_a torrent_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o fury_n it_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o degree_n till_o it_o have_v convert_v a_o flourish_a place_n into_o a_o akeldama_n or_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n 188._o in_o the_o year_n 1506._o in_o lisbon_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o april_n many_o of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o hear_v mass_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n much_o reverence_v by_o those_o of_o the_o country_n and_o call_v jesus_n chapel_n upon_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v a_o crucifix_n the_o wound_n of_o who_o side_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o do_v their_o devotion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o hole_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o glimmer_a light_n come_v forth_o of_o it_o then_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v first_o cry_v a_o miracle_n and_o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n
show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revileâ—_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o frâ—nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v
answerable_a thereunto_o in_o his_o game_n for_o he_o adventure_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n upon_o every_o pick_n of_o the_o dice_n 4._o sir_n miles_n pateridge_n play_v at_o dice_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 437._o for_o jesus_n bell_n they_o be_v four_o bell_n the_o great_a in_o london_n hang_v in_o a_o fair_a tower_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o winner_n and_o bring_v the_o bell_n to_o ring_v in_o his_o pocket_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o rope_n afterward_o catch_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o for_o some_o offence_n he_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 5._o the_o chineses_n delight_v excessive_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o game_n 340._o they_o play_v at_o chess_n irish_a passage_n in_o and_o in_o hazzard_n and_o not_o only_o play_v great_a game_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o care_v not_o though_o they_o stake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o if_o they_o lose_v they_o part_v with_o till_o they_o can_v advance_v so_o much_o money_n as_o they_o be_v stake_v for_o 6_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1533._o near_a to_o belissma_n in_o helvetia_n 62._o three_o man_n be_v play_v at_o dice_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v vlrick_n schraeterus_n have_v lose_v much_o money_n at_o last_o expect_v a_o good_a cast_n break_v out_o into_o this_o curse_a speech_n if_o fortune_n deceive_v i_o now_o i_o will_v thrust_v my_o dagger_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v the_o cast_v miscarry_v he_o draw_v his_o dagger_n and_o throw_v it_o against_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o might_n when_o behold_v the_o dagger_n vanish_v and_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o immediate_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o blasphemous_a wretch_n with_o such_o a_o noise_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o the_o other_o half_o distract_v with_o fear_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o wipe_v out_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o more_o they_o wipe_v it_o the_o more_o clear_o it_o appear_v the_o rumour_n hereof_o fly_v into_o the_o city_n multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o find_v the_o gamester_n wash_v the_o board_n who_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n they_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o carry_v towards_o the_o prison_n but_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n one_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v sudden_o dead_a with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o louse_n and_o worm_n creep_v out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v wonderful_a and_o loathsome_a to_o behold_v the_o three_o to_o avert_v the_o indignation_n that_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v by_o the_o citizen_n immediate_o put_v to_o death_n the_o table_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o monument_n to_o show_v the_o accursedness_n of_o dice_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n attend_v upon_o the_o same_o 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1550._o there_o live_v in_o alsatia_n one_o adam_n steckman_n 62._o who_o get_v his_o live_n by_o dress_v of_o vine_n this_o man_n have_v receive_v his_o wage_n lose_v it_o all_o at_o dice_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n want_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v his_o family_n that_o in_o his_o wife_n absence_n he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o three_o child_n and_o will_v have_v hang_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o and_o see_v this_o pitiful_a tragedy_n give_v a_o great_a outcry_n and_o fall_v down_o dead_a whereupon_o the_o neighbour_n come_v in_o apprehend_v the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n 8._o mesabates_n 1019._o the_o eunuch_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o cyrus_n the_o king_n brother_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v parysatis_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o her_o son_n cyrus_n not_o find_v a_o sufficient_a opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o eunuch_n as_o she_o desire_v at_o last_o she_o lay_v this_o design_n against_o his_o life_n she_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n a_o witty_a woman_n but_o especial_o very_o skilful_a at_o dice_n whereat_o she_o often_o play_v with_o the_o king_n who_o find_v at_o leisure_n she_o challenge_v to_o play_v for_o a_o thousand_o darici_n permit_v he_o to_o win_v and_o pay_v he_o the_o money_n then_o feign_v she_o be_v trouble_v at_o her_o loss_n she_o request_v that_o he_o will_v play_v once_o more_o for_o a_o eunuch_n it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o which_o soever_o be_v beat_v shall_v except_o live_v of_o their_o most_o faithful_a eunuch_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o conqueror_n may_v choose_v any_o such_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v best_o like_v the_o game_n go_v on_o the_o side_n of_o parysatiâ—_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o mesabates_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n who_o the_o king_n have_v except_v and_o before_o the_o king_n can_v understand_v her_o intention_n she_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o executioner_n with_o order_n to_o flay_v he_o alive_a to_o fasten_v his_o body_n downward_o upon_o three_o cross_n and_o to_o hang_v his_o skin_n upon_o a_o stake_n by_o itself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v much_o incense_v against_o she_o but_o she_o laugh_v put_v all_o oâ—f_n with_o a_o jest_n you_o be_v say_v she_o a_o pleasant_a and_o gallant_a person_n who_o be_v so_o wroth_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o old_a and_o wicked_a eunuch_n whereas_o i_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o darici_n 240._o 9_o mr._n roger_n ascham_n schoolmaster_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o also_o her_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o dice_v and_o cockfighting_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o poor_a man_n p._n 10._o the_o emperor_n c._n caligula_n be_v so_o exceed_o prodigal_a in_o his_o play_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o adventure_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n which_o amount_v to_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n not_o upon_o every_o cast_a oâ—_n the_o dice_n but_o upon_o every_o punctum_fw-la or_o prick_v of_o the_o die_v 2482._o 11._o joannes_n gonzaga_n have_v lose_v at_o dice_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n his_o son_n alexander_n stand_v by_o and_o show_v some_o dislike_n at_o it_o whereupon_o the_o father_n turn_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o alexander_z the_o great_a say_v he_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n that_o his_o â—ather_n have_v gain_v be_v report_v to_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o news_n as_o fear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o lest_o for_o he_o to_o gain_v but_o my_o son_n alexander_n be_v afflict_v at_o my_o loss_n as_o â—earing_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o lose_v 2482._o 12._o caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v at_o dice_n many_o thousand_o crown_n at_o one_o sit_v well_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n have_v pay_v for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o money_n be_v of_o that_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o germany_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 2482._o 13._o ludovicus_n mediarotas_n a_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n and_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o â—ive_a thousand_o crown_n from_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o win_v of_o he_o in_o one_o day_n while_o he_o play_v with_o he_o at_o dice_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o some_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o their_o imprudence_n in_o their_o speech_n or_o affair_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o chicken_n that_o be_v hatch_v by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o oven_n in_o the_o city_n of_o grand_a cairo_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o blemish_n or_o other_o something_o redundant_fw-la or_o something_o that_o be_v defective_a and_o the_o same_o observation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a wit_n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la mixtuâ_fw-la dementiae_fw-la something_o of_o madness_n or_o folly_n be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o most_o accomplish_a among_o man_n tanquam_fw-la naevi_fw-la in_o candido_fw-la pectore_fw-la few_o breast_n be_v so_o white_a but_o there_o be_v certain_a mole_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v and_o practise_v in_o affair_n have_v have_v some_o such_o aberration_n wherein_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o their_o prudence_n have_v forsake_v they_o 1._o enguerrand_n of_o marigny_n 119._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o have_v govern_v the_o finance_n under_o
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
the_o next_o assize_n there_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n with_o the_o like_a paper_n and_o his_o other_o ear_n to_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n one_o market-day_n at_o canterbury_n another_o at_z rochester_z and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n his_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o read_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v chap._n xxix_o of_o perjure_a person_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v a_o oath_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a security_n that_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v to_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v word_n which_o have_v never_o be_v say_v nemesis_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o all_o these_o son_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n and_o have_v once_o overtake_v they_o will_n no_o doubt_n inflict_v a_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o merit_n 170._o 1._o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o take_v carambey_n the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o victory_n he_o occasion_v amurath_n the_o turkish_a king_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o every_o way_n advantageous_a it_o be_v mutal_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o amurath_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n this_o know_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o young_a king_n therefore_o at_o their_o instance_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v the_o war_n with_o great_a preparation_n and_o vigour_n than_o his_o former_a he_o advance_v with_o his_o army_n to_o varna_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o pontic_a shore_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a to_o the_o enemy_n country_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o return_v out_o of_o cilicia_n and_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o christian_n where_o at_o first_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o king_n and_o huniades_n with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o to_o fly_v amurath_n see_v all_o bring_v into_o extreme_a danger_n behold_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o the_o display_a ensign_n of_o the_o voluntary_a christian_n pluck_v the_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n wherein_o the_o late_a league_n be_v comprise_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o eye_n cast_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v behold_v thou_o crucify_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o league_n thy_o christian_n in_o thy_o name_n make_v with_o i_o which_o they_o have_v without_o cause_n violate_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n as_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o as_o we_o dream_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n now_o do_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n upon_o thy_o perjure_a people_n who_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v thou_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o battle_n turn_v vladislaus_n be_v slay_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o ferize_n a_o old_a janisary_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v head_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o flee_v the_o legate_n also_o who_o exhort_v to_o this_o war_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lade_v with_o the_o outrage_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v anno_fw-la 1444._o 2._o ibraim_n bassa_n 654._o grand_a vizier_n the_o minion_n and_o darling_n favourite_n of_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a upon_o a_o time_n in_o familiar_a conference_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o accumulate_v so_o many_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o flourish_a and_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o unbecoming_a height_n his_o majesty_n ever_o long_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o tumble_v he_o headlong_o from_o that_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n solyman_n then_o assure_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o order_n afterward_o this_o so_o fortunate_a ibraim_n grow_v into_o dislike_n with_o his_o master_n and_o solyman_n have_v purpose_v his_o death_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o trouble_v about_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o when_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v that_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a vigil_n and_o watch_n that_o therefore_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o find_v the_o bassa_n asleep_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o prince_n oath_n solyman_n like_v well_o of_o this_o base_a and_o fradulent_a device_n and_o one_o time_n when_o the_o vizier_n be_v sleep_v send_v a_o eunuch_n with_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n as_o according_o he_o do_v 3._o ludovicus_n 1230._o the_o son_n of_o boso_n king_n of_o burgundy_n come_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o where_o he_o be_v by_o he_o overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o take_v but_o as_o a_o singular_a instancâ—_n of_o humanity_n in_o berengarius_fw-la he_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a have_v first_o receive_v his_o oath_n that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o the_o ungrateful_a prince_n unmindful_a both_o of_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n not_o long_o after_o enter_v italy_n a_o second_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n and_o about_o verona_n be_v again_o make_v prisoner_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o victor_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o breach_n of_o faith_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1070._o or_o thereabouts_o 522._o so_o great_a a_o feud_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n cause_v that_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n substitute_v in_o his_o stead_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o river_n ellester_n where_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la by_o a_o terrible_a blow_n have_v his_o right_a arm_n strike_v off_o from_o his_o body_n at_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v o_o you_o nobles_n that_o right_a hand_n of_o i_o which_o i_o give_v to_o lord_n henry_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n i_o have_v violate_v and_o be_o now_o thus_o just_o punish_v 5._o ptolomaeus_n 169._o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v drive_v out_o anâ—igonus_n have_v seize_v upon_o macedonia_n make_v peace_n with_o antiochus_n and_o a_o league_n with_o affinity_n with_o pyrrhus_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v secure_a on_o all_o hand_n except_z his_o own_o sister_n and_o the_o child_n she_o have_v it_o be_v arsinoe_n who_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o lysimachus_n king_n of_o macedon_n he_o therefore_o bend_v his_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o take_v she_o together_o with_o her_o child_n but_o find_v her_o cautious_a advise_v and_o fear_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o strong_a engine_n with_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o be_v love_n she_o be_v his_o sister_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o east_n where_o such_o relation_n be_v rather_o a_o incentive_a than_o otherwise_o he_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o present_n and_o letter_n he_o offer_v she_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o her_o child_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o arm_n upon_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v upon_o oath_n wherever_o she_o please_v to_o appoint_v even_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o temple_n she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o short_a arsinoe_n be_v persuade_v she_o send_v the_o most_o faithful_a
adorn_v of_o those_o bath_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o say_v herodian_a decease_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o child_n and_o successor_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o no_o force_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v 15._o the_o tribute_n call_v cunigosteura_n and_o fanolehe_fw-ge 812._o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a every_o measure_n of_o breadcorn_n pay_v yearly_o five_o penny_n every_o man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o age_n desire_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o war_n be_v fine_v at_o the_o same_o sum_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n themselves_o free_v of_o contribution_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o prince_n have_v with_o he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o farm_n stipend_n field_n meadow_n vineyard_n village_n the_o annual_a rent_n and_o value_n of_o all_o these_o with_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o a_o state_v account_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a householdstuff_n of_o all_o prefect_n precedent_n prelate_n monk_n and_o nun_n write_v down_o and_o register_v 16._o king_n athelstan_n impose_v 16._o as_o a_o tribute_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o pay_v three_o hundred_o wolf_n yearly_a which_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v whereby_o the_o province_n be_v clear_v of_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o great_a abundance_n of_o they_o have_v former_o occasion_v 17._o ludovicus_n sfortia_n send_v f._n marchesius_fw-la to_o the_o genoan_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a tribute_n 284._o the_o genoan_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n they_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o garden_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o herb_n basil_n it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a commonwealth_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o of_o that_o weak_a herb_n and_o smell_n to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o smell_v very_o sweet_a they_o than_o wish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v press_v and_o rub_v it_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o smell_v to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o now_o say_v he_o it_o stink_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o genoan_n if_o the_o prince_n deal_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v and_o oppress_v we_o he_o will_v then_o find_v the_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a effect_n of_o it_o 2213._o 18._o the_o plane_n tree_n be_v first_o bring_v over_o the_o ionian_a sea_n into_o the_o island_n diomedia_n to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o translate_v into_o sicily_n and_o so_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o italy_n and_o plant_v as_o a_o singular_a rare_a and_o special_a tree_n but_o now_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o terwin_n and_o tourney_n in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v count_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o very_a soil_n that_o pay_v tribute_n insomuch_o as_o people_n that_o will_v but_o walk_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o must_v pay_v a_o tribute_n and_o custom_n thereupon_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 2214._o 19_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a exact_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o syracusan_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o lament_v pretend_a poverty_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o he_o then_o appoint_v a_o new_a impost_n or_o tax_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v collect_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v pay_v again_o and_o that_o he_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n laugh_v and_o as_o they_o walk_v together_o cast_v out_o sharp_a word_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o left_a 2213._o 20._o licinius_n the_o perfect_a of_o gallia_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o avaricious_a design_n that_o whereas_o the_o gaul_n be_v to_o pay_v theiâ—_n tribute_n every_o month_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v fourteen_o month_n account_v to_o the_o year_n december_n he_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o month_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v two_o other_o to_o succeed_v which_o he_o call_v the_o augusti_n for_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelâ—th_o month_n for_o these_o interpose_a month_n he_o require_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o in_o any_o other_o two_o of_o the_o year_n 2214._o 21._o drusus_n have_v impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o frison_n a_o small_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o poverty_n it_o be_v that_o for_o military_a use_n they_o shall_v pay_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o ox_n hide_v not_o determine_v either_o the_o measure_n or_o strength_n of_o they_o olennius_n be_v afterward_o make_v governor_n of_o that_o people_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o certain_a bull_n hide_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o their_o tribute_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o otherwise_o not_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o german_n who_o have_v forest_n indeed_o of_o mighty_a beast_n that_o be_v wild_a but_o have_v few_o herd_n of_o they_o at_o home_n and_o therefore_o they_o first_o deliver_v up_o their_o ox_n themselves_o afterward_o their_o land_n and_o at_o last_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n they_o give_v up_o their_o own_o body_n those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v slave_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o hereupon_o begin_v first_o complaint_n and_o then_o indignation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remedy_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o just_a war_n they_o seize_v upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n and_o hang_v they_o upon_o gibbet_n 2214._o 22._o antigonus_n lay_v heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o alexander_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o alexander_n do_v only_o mow_v asia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o stubble_n 2213._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o astrologer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v figure-setter_n and_o by_o that_o appellation_n they_o use_v to_o reproach_v such_o as_o consult_v the_o mathematician_n and_o calculator_n of_o nativity_n 23._o every_o three_o year_n the_o aethiopian_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 360._o as_o herodotus_n say_v two_o hundred_o billet_n of_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o ebony_n tree_n together_o with_o gold_n and_o ivory_n the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o which_o last_o be_v twenty_o great_a and_o massy_a elephant_n tooth_n 24._o mausolus_n 57_o king_n of_o caria_n have_v sundry_a subtle_a and_o injurious_a way_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o extort_v money_n from_o his_o subject_n he_o feign_v that_o another_o king_n demand_v tribute_n of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o people_n he_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o myllacenses_fw-la pretend_v that_o their_o mother_n city_n be_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o want_v a_o wall_n he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o build_v one_o by_o condalus_fw-la his_o lieutenant_n he_o divers_a way_n drain_v and_o exhaust_v the_o people_n for_o such_o cattle_n as_o be_v give_v he_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donour_n for_o some_o year_n and_o then_o demand_v they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o within_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v he_o sell_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o tree_n at_o a_o price_n as_o hang_v over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n highway_n he_o demand_v a_o tributary_n drachm_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o soldier_n that_o decease_v and_o whereas_o the_o lycian_n rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o hair_n he_o feign_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o cut_v off_o unless_o every_o man_n shall_v redeem_v he_o at_o a_o certain_a rate_n by_o he_o at_o pleasure_n impose_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o cheat_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a boldness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o theft_n the_o emperor_n aurelius_n alexander_n say_v lampridius_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o hater_n of_o all_o thief_n that_o if_o he_o chance_v but_o to_o see_v
the_o course_n till_o maccus_n have_v run_v quite_o away_o and_o the_o poor_a shoemaker_n return_v sweat_v and_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o 5._o at_o antwerp_n not_o long_o since_o 314._o there_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o pretty_a round_a sum_n in_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o a_o great_a purse_n that_o hang_v upon_o his_o girdle_n a_o certain_a cheat_n have_v observe_v it_o who_o come_v and_o salute_v of_o he_o civil_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v to_o buy_v a_o new_a surplice_n he_o humble_o beg_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sell_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o pitch_n and_o habit_n of_o body_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o parish_n he_o prevail_v and_o together_o they_o go_v a_o surplice_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o seller_n say_v it_o fit_v exact_o the_o cheat_n when_o he_o have_v survey_v the_o priest_n now_o before_o and_o then_o behind_o say_v it_o be_v too_o short_a before_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o surplice_n say_v the_o shopkeeper_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o distension_n of_o the_o purse_n the_o priest_n therefore_o lay_v down_o his_o purse_n that_o they_o may_v view_v it_o again_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n but_o the_o cheat_n catch_v up_o the_o purse_n and_o away_o he_o run_v with_o it_o the_o priest_n follow_v in_o the_o surplice_n as_o he_o be_v the_o shopkeeper_n pursue_v the_o priest_n the_o priest_n call_v stop_v the_o thief_n the_o shopkeeper_n say_v stop_v the_o priest_n the_o cheat_n say_v stop_v the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v mad_a the_o people_n easy_o believe_v no_o less_o when_o they_o see_v he_o run_v in_o public_a and_o so_o habit_v so_o that_o while_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o the_o cheat_n get_v off_o clear_a with_o the_o purse_n and_o money_n of_o the_o poor_a priest_n 290._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n a_o notable_a thief_n apparel_v like_o a_o gentleman_n as_o he_o be_v dive_v into_o a_o great_a pouch_n which_o john_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v by_o his_o side_n be_v espy_v by_o the_o king_n be_v at_o mass_n and_o stand_v right_o over_o against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o thief_n perceive_v himself_o discover_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o king_n make_v a_o sign_n he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v good_a sport_n the_o king_n glad_a of_o such_o merriment_n towards_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n take_v occasion_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o his_o pouch_n who_o miss_v what_o he_o have_v put_v therein_o begin_v to_o wonder_v but_o the_o king_n who_o have_v see_v the_o play_n be_v merry_a on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o king_n have_v even_o weary_v himself_o with_o laughter_n he_o will_v glad_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v again_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o make_v account_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o taker_n be_v but_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a gentleman_n and_o of_o some_o account_n in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o resolute_a and_o hold_v his_o countenance_n so_o well_o experience_n show_v that_o â—e_n be_v a_o most_o cunning_a thief_n that_o mean_v not_o to_o jest_v but_o make_v as_o if_o he_o je_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n then_o the_o cardinal_n turn_v all_o the_o laughter_n against_o the_o king_n who_o use_v his_o wont_a oath_n swear_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o a_o thief_n have_v make_v he_o his_o companion_n 291._o 7._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o command_v a_o remove_n while_o every_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o put_v up_o his_o stuff_n there_o enter_v a_o good_a fellow_n into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v be_v mean_o accompany_v and_o ready_a to_o take_v horse_n this_o thief_n for_o so_o he_o be_v have_v make_v great_a reverence_n present_o go_v about_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o hang_n make_v great_a haste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o profession_n yet_o he_o go_v about_o it_o so_o nimble_o that_o he_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o down_o come_v to_o do_v it_o find_v that_o some_o body_n have_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o carry_v they_o away_o too_o 291._o 8._o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o italian_a thief_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o play_v this_o prank_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n have_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o silver_n vessel_n be_v look_v up_o in_o a_o trunk_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o parlour_n next_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o feast_n have_v be_v while_o many_o be_v sit_v and_o wait_v in_o this_o room_n for_o their_o master_n there_o come_v a_o man_n in_o with_o a_o torch_n carry_v before_o he_o bear_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o have_v a_o jacket_n on_o who_o pray_v those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o trunk_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o it_o because_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v do_v he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o certain_a porter_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o and_o go_v clean_o away_o with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v while_o the_o steward_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n be_v at_o supper_n 9_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 523._o have_v a_o little_a watch_n of_o admirable_a and_o rare_a workmanship_n in_o a_o great_a crowd_n he_o be_v rob_v of_o it_o by_o a_o courtier_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o watch_n itself_o betray_v the_o thief_n for_o it_o strike_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o the_o poor_a man_n surprise_v and_o affright_v cast_v himself_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o emperor_n implore_v his_o pardon_n which_o the_o emperor_n easy_o grant_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o ignominy_n have_v be_v far_o more_o to_o he_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n can_v ever_o be_v 10._o when_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o imperial_a city_n 294._o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o say_a city_n in_o congratulation_n of_o his_o come_n present_v he_o with_o certain_a gift_n these_o gift_n be_v most_o common_o great_a cup_n of_o gold_n or_o other_o vessel_n curious_o wrought_v and_o of_o great_a value_n fill_v sometime_o with_o piece_n of_o gold_n stamp_v with_o the_o impress_n of_o the_o city_n that_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o coin_v money_n in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o germany_n such_o present_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o great_a favourite_n they_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o place_v upon_o the_o cupboard_n even_o as_o they_o be_v present_v at_o which_o time_n in_o the_o street_n some_o pleasant_a pastime_n and_o show_n be_v make_v to_o delight_v the_o emperor_n with_o all_o the_o courtier_n be_v so_o intent_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o window_n of_o the_o emperor_n chamber_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a familiar_n think_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v be_v as_o busy_a in_o behold_v the_o sport_n as_o the_o rest_n pretend_v in_o kindness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o great_a man_n than_o himself_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o back_o into_o the_o chamber_n by_o the_o cupboard_n and_o see_v all_o be_v clear_a put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v give_v and_o take_v out_o a_o handful_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o pocket_n assure_v himself_o that_o no_o man_n see_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n who_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o show_v take_v heed_n to_o something_o else_o for_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n set_v with_o a_o certain_a stone_n which_o will_v show_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o wherefore_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o look_v where_o one_o will_v not_o think_v he_o do_v the_o pastime_n end_v the_o courtier_n stand_v in_o the_o chamber_n wait_v what_o the_o emperor_n will_v say_v when_o he_o call_v he_o that_o have_v finger_v part_n of_o the_o
ambassador_n from_o darius_n declare_v that_o their_o master_n will_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n if_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o be_v take_v by_o he_o moreover_o if_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n he_o will_v give_v with_o she_o in_o dowry_n all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o euphrates_n and_o the_o hellespont_n the_o content_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v discuss_v in_o alexander_n council_n when_o parmenio_n say_v that_o for_o his_o part_n be_v he_o in_o alexander_n stead_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o those_o condition_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n alexander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o parmenio_n he_o will_v do_v so_o too_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v alexander_n he_o will_v return_v such_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v their_o master_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o all_o his_o money_n and_o country_n be_v his_o own_o that_o he_o can_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o darius_n if_o he_o please_v and_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o if_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o humanity_n of_o alexander_n he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v in_o to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o send_v other_o ambassador_n with_o these_o offer_n thanks_o for_o his_o civility_n to_o his_o captive_a relation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o talent_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o equality_n with_o he_o but_o as_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n neither_o can_v the_o earth_n endure_v two_o sovereign_a emperor_n without_o permutation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o day_n or_o prepare_v for_o war_n to_o morrow_n 471._o 5._o solon_n the_o athenian_a lawgiver_n say_v it_o of_o one_o of_o his_o prime_a citizen_n call_v pisistratus_n that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n the_o worm_n of_o ambition_n and_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o greedy_a desire_n to_o rule_n that_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o virtue_n than_o he_o 373._o 6._o richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z afterward_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o stop_v at_o nothing_o how_o impious_a or_o villainous_a soever_o to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murder_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n at_o tewksbury_n he_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o butt_n of_o malmsey_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v make_v away_o edward_n the_o four_o his_o brother_n and_o king_n by_o poison_n he_o behead_v river_n vaughan_n grey_z and_o the_o lord_n hastings_n as_o the_o know_a impediment_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o old_a friend_n when_o he_o see_v he_o decline_v his_o service_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n which_o yet_o he_o get_v perform_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o for_o the_o spill_n of_o all_o this_o innocent_a blood_n his_o only_a son_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o disquiet_v that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n in_o the_o day_n and_o his_o sleep_n disturb_v and_o break_v with_o frightful_a vision_n and_o dream_n at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o bosworth_n field_n his_o carcase_n be_v find_v naked_a among_o the_o slay_a filthy_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o dirt_n truss_v upon_o a_o horse_n behind_o a_o pursuivant_n at_o arm_n his_o head_n and_o arm_n hang_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o leg_n on_o the_o other_o like_o a_o calf_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inter_v at_o leicester_n with_o as_o base_a a_o funeral_n as_o he_o former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o nephew_n in_o the_o tower_n 7._o caesar_n borgia_n 377._o the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v a_o most_o ambitious_a man_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n candianus_n than_o general_n over_o the_o pope_n force_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o street_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o then_o cast_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o cardinal_n habit_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o father_n army_n and_o with_o exceed_a prodigality_n he_o bind_v fast_o to_o he_o many_o desperate_a ruffian_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o horrible_a device_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n he_o first_o drive_v out_o the_o honourable_a family_n of_o the_o columnii_n and_o then_o by_o execrable_a treachery_n poison_a or_o kill_v the_o chief_a personage_n of_o the_o great_a house_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o cajetani_n seize_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n he_o strangle_v at_o once_o four_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o camertes_n drive_v guido_n feltrius_n out_o of_o urbin_n take_v the_o city_n of_o faventia_n from_o astor_n manfredus_fw-la who_o he_o first_o beastly_a abuse_v and_o then_o strangle_v in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v now_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o latium_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o least_o fear_v be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o father_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o death_n of_o certain_a rich_a cardinal_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v empoison_v by_o deadly_a wine_n prepare_v for_o the_o guest_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o glory_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o other_o ignoble_a person_n pliny_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n how_o rapacious_a and_o devour_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o quick_o consume_v whatsoever_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o what_o store_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v in_o every_o house_n under_o every_o foot_n in_o pebble_n and_o flint_n above_o we_o in_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o beneath_o we_o in_o subterranean_a passage_n begin_v to_o marvel_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o almost_o every_o soul_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o this_o ardent_a desire_n of_o glory_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v transport_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o tacitus_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o last_o garment_n that_o man_n part_n with_o and_o denude_v himself_o of_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o it_o have_v do_v no_o more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o have_v burn_v though_o destructive_o in_o some_o yet_o so_o harmless_o in_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v declare_v 113._o 1._o the_o tower_n of_o pharos_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n it_o be_v build_v by_o king_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n but_o sostratus_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o the_o chief_a architect_n engrave_v upon_o it_o this_o inscription_n sostratus_n of_o gnydos_n the_o son_n of_o dexiphanes_n to_o the_o god_n protector_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o sailor_n this_o write_n he_o cover_v with_o plaster_n and_o upon_o the_o plaster_n he_o inscribe_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n he_o know_v that_o will_v soon_o waste_v away_o and_o then_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o marble_n he_o hope_v will_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v be_v celebrate_v to_o eternity_n 329._o 2._o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o he_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o many_o and_o notable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n to_o hunt_v for_o popular_a applause_n by_o any_o of_o his_o performance_n yet_o this_o very_a person_n be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o error_n he_o have_v so_o severe_o reprove_v in_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n 1102._o 3._o cicero_n account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o and_o labour_v therein_o with_o that_o anxiety_n that_o be_v to_o plead_v a_o cause_n before_o the_o centumviri_n when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v so_o full_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o his_o servant_n eros_n bring_v
a_o speedy_a dismission_n from_o that_o province_n which_o have_v fall_v to_o he_o as_o questor_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v out_o occasion_n for_o great_a erterprise_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v 406._o 12._o pericles_z be_v cite_v to_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o angry_a athenian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o treasure_n upon_o public_a work_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o city_n he_o mild_o reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o repent_v you_o o_o citizen_n i_o shall_v then_o make_v you_o this_o proposition_n let_v my_o name_n be_v inscribe_v upon_o each_o of_o these_o work_n and_o i_o will_v defray_v the_o expense_n therein_o at_o my_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n at_o this_o all_o the_o assembly_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o expense_n upon_o that_o account_n behold_v a_o honourable_a contest_v for_o glory_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n 406._o 13._o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n do_v open_o and_o almost_o every_o where_o aim_v at_o this_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v any_o new_a work_n or_o repair_v any_o that_o be_v old_a even_o upon_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v inscribe_v insomuch_o that_o thereupon_o some_o in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n term_v he_o the_o wall_n flower_n or_o pellitory_n on_o the_o wall_n 407._o 14._o alexander_n the_o great_a take_v calisthenes_n along_o with_o he_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n on_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o exploit_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1099._o he_o also_o cherish_v aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o give_v he_o a_o most_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a allowance_n of_o eighty_o talent_n towards_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o one_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o animal_n hope_v his_o name_n will_v thereby_o be_v perpetuate_v when_o he_o come_v to_o sigaeum_n and_o behold_v there_o the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n he_o sigh_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o fortunate_a young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o homer_n to_o trumpet_n out_o thy_o fame_n so_o also_o meet_v with_o a_o messenger_n who_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o countenance_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o joyful_a matter_n to_o relate_v what_o good_a news_n have_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v homer_n alive_a again_o by_o that_o say_n express_v his_o ardent_a desire_n to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v the_o describer_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o praise_n 15._o commodus_n that_o blemish_n of_o the_o empire_n 1106._o be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n abroad_o so_o that_o he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n after_o his_o own_o name_n commodiana_n he_o take_v off_o nero_n head_n from_o the_o colossus_n and_o set_v his_o own_o upon_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o he_o also_o cause_v some_o month_n to_o be_v call_v after_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o fortune_n have_v still_o oppose_v they_o that_o have_v seek_v glory_n in_o a_o oblique_a line_n for_o though_o in_o brave_a person_n such_o as_o alexander_n julius_n augustus_n their_o name_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o city_n and_o month_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o nero_n caligula_n commodus_n and_o other_o their_o like_a for_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v extinguish_v from_o whence_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o eternity_n 16._o pausanias_n 240._o one_o of_o near_a attendance_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n on_o a_o time_n ask_v hermocles_n which_o way_n a_o man_n may_v sudden_o become_v famous_a who_o reply_v if_o he_o do_v kill_v some_o illustrious_a person_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v redound_v to_o himself_o hereupon_o he_o slay_v philip_n and_o indeed_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o seek_v for_o he_o render_v himself_o as_o well_o know_v to_o posterity_n by_o his_o parricide_n as_o philip_n do_v by_o his_o virtue_n 17._o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o a_o certain_a indian_a 1109._o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a skill_n in_o shoot_v that_o he_o can_v at_o pleasure_n pass_v his_o arrow_n through_o a_o ring_n set_v up_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n this_o man_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n and_o present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o art_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o indian_a refuse_v whereat_o alexander_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o and_o slay_v while_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o intend_a punishment_n he_o tell_v the_o soldier_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n disaccustom_v himself_o from_o shoot_v and_o that_o fear_v through_o want_n of_o exercise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v therefore_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n command_n this_o be_v tell_v again_o unto_o alexander_n who_o thereupon_o not_o only_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o also_o give_v he_o many_o gift_n admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v any_o of_o that_o reputation_n he_o have_v former_o gain_v 18._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o desire_n though_o a_o inconsiderate_a one_o of_o eternity_n 268._o and_o perpetual_a fame_n and_o thereupon_o abolish_n the_o old_a name_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o place_n he_o give_v they_o other_o from_o his_o own_o name_n the_o month_n april_n he_o will_v have_v call_v neroneus_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v name_v rome_n itself_o neropolis_n or_o nero_n city_n 19_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o eager_a but_o various_a disposition_n 193._o he_o cover_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o artifice_n feign_v continence_n courtesy_n and_o clemency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dissemble_v and_o conceal_v as_o he_o can_v that_o burn_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v after_o glory_n he_o envy_v great_a wit_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a he_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v the_o glory_n of_o homer_n and_o give_v order_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o antimachus_n in_o his_o stead_n whereas_o many_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n before_o he_o persecute_v even_o such_o handicraft_n man_n as_o excel_v in_o any_o particular_a thing_n many_o of_o which_o he_o depress_v and_o crush_v and_o many_o of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v account_v superexcellent_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o hate_v all_o other_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o remarkable_a in_o any_o thing_n have_v buy_v peace_n of_o divers_a king_n by_o private_a present_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o sit_v still_o than_o other_o by_o their_o force_n and_o arms._n 1104._o 20._o pompey_n the_o great_a pursue_v the_o pirate_n in_o the_o piratic_a war_n into_o crect_n where_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v oppose_v by_o metellus_n the_o praetor_n in_o that_o island_n inflame_v with_o a_o over_o desire_n of_o glory_n he_o defend_v they_o against_o metellus_n with_o his_o own_o force_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o roman_a copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o piratic_a victory_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o some_o person_n 45._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o general_o as_o just_o tax_v who_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o other_o order_n and_o therefore_o by_o canon_n to_o go_v last_o will_v never_o go_v in_o procession_n with_o other_o order_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o a_o unworthy_a tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o vice_n be_v and_o such_o a_o misbecome_a blister_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v observe_v to_o rise_v upon_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o generous_a at_o least_o not_o till_o they_o be_v intoxicate_v and_o put_v beside_o themselves_o by_o a_o over-liberal_a draught_n out_o of_o the_o luscious_a cup_n of_o fortune_n continue_a prosperity_n and_o affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v indeed_o unhinged_a the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o be_v otherwise_o brave_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v thing_n that_o signify_v they_o have_v no_o sentiment_n of_o mortality_n leave_v within_o they_o so_o that_o memento_n â—e_v esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la may_v seem_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n 364._o 1._o dominicus_n silvius_n duke_n of_o venice_n marry_v a_o gentlewoman_n of_o constantinople_n she_o be_v plunge_v into_o sensuality_n with_o so_o much_o profusion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o lodge_v but_o in_o chamber_n full_a of_o delicious_a
according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 191._o 7._o cicero_n fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v pursue_v by_o herennius_n and_o popilius_n lena_n this_o latter_a at_o the_o request_n of_o m._n caelius_n he_o defend_v with_o equal_a care_n and_o eloquence_n and_o from_o a_o hazardous_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n send_v he_o home_o in_o safety_n this_o popilius_n afterward_o not_o provoke_v by_o cicero_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n ask_v antonius_n to_o be_v send_v after_o cicero_n then_o proscribe_v to_o kill_v he_o have_v obtain_v licence_n for_o this_o detestable_a employment_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o speed_v to_o cajeta_n and_o there_o command_v that_o person_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o throat_n who_o be_v not_o to_o mention_v his_o dignity_n the_o author_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o in_o private_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o with_o little_a less_o than_o veneration_n there_o do_v he_o with_o great_a unconcernedness_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n and_o the_o renown_a right-hand_a of_o peace_n with_o that_o burden_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n nor_o while_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o that_o execrable_a portage_n do_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n that_o head_n which_o have_v heretofore_o plead_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o 168._o 8._o parmenio_n have_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n philip_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v first_o open_v the_o way_n into_o asia_n he_o have_v depress_v attalus_n the_o king_n enenemy_n he_o have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o hazard_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o king_n vanguard_n he_o be_v no_o less_o prudent_a in_o counsel_n than_o fortunate_a in_o all_o attempt_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v make_v the_o purchase_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o fame_n he_o have_v after_o he_o have_v lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o king_n war_n hector_n and_o nicanor_n and_o the_o other_o lose_v in_o torment_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n this_o great_a parmenio_n alexander_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o life_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v choose_v out_o no_o other_o to_o expedite_v this_o unworthy_a business_n but_o the_o great_a of_o parmenio_n friend_n which_o be_v polydamus_n who_o he_o trust_v most_o and_o love_v best_a and_o will_v always_o have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o side_n in_o every_o fight_n he_o and_o cleander_n dispatch_v this_o great_a man_n as_o he_o be_v read_v the_o king_n letter_n in_o his_o garden_n in_o media_n so_o fall_v parmenio_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o notable_a thing_n without_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n without_o he_o do_v never_o effect_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n 192._o 9_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o court_n to_o sea_n to_o dispatch_v something_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o command_n but_o a_o storm_n come_v and_o he_o be_v shipwreck_a but_o save_v by_o one_o that_o live_v there_o about_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o farm_n and_o there_o entertain_v with_o all_o civility_n and_o humanity_n and_o at_o thirty_o day_n end_v dismiss_v by_o he_o and_o furnish_v with_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v his_o charge_n at_o his_o return_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o his_o wrack_n and_o danger_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o danger_n undergo_v in_o his_o behalf_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a farm_n on_o the_o snore_n and_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o on_o he_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o escape_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n the_o king_n order_v pausanias_n the_o governor_n to_o assign_v he_o the_o farm_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v thus_o turn_v out_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o what_o humanity_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o courtier_n with_o and_o what_o ungrateful_a injury_n he_o have_v return_v he_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o the_o king_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o great_a anger_n command_v the_o courtier_n present_o to_o be_v seize_v and_o to_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o sorehead_n with_o these_o letter_n hospes_fw-la ingratus_fw-la the_o ungrateful_a guest_n restore_v the_o farm_n to_o its_o proper_a owner_n 10._o when_o the_o enmity_n break_v out_o betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n 337._o marcellinus_n a_o senator_n and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o pompey_n have_v raise_v estrange_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o his_o party_n unto_o that_o of_o caesar_n that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o senate_n against_o pompey_n who_o thus_o take_v he_o up_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a marcellinus_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o through_o who_o bounty_n of_o a_o mute_a thou_o be_v become_v eloquent_a and_o of_o one_o half_a starve_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o plenty_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v vomit_v notable_o tax_v his_o ingratitude_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o his_o dignity_n authority_n and_o eloquence_n through_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o abuse_v they_o all_o against_o he_o 11._o henry_n keeble_n 33._o lord_n major_a of_o london_n 1511._o beside_o other_o benefaction_n in_o his_o life-time_n rebuild_v aldermary_a church_n run_v to_o very_a ruin_n and_o bequeath_v at_o his_o death_n one_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o yet_o within_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o bone_n be_v unkind_o yea_o inhumane_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n wherein_o they_o be_v bury_v his_o monument_n pluck_v down_o for_o some_o wealthy_a person_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v bury_v therein_o upon_o which_o occasion_n say_v dr._n fuller_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rub_v up_o my_o old_a poetry_n which_o be_v this_o full_a to_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a church_n overrun_v with_o rust_n late_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n utter_o thou_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o preserve_v by_o keeble_n cost_n a_o thousand_o pound_n may_v it_o not_o buy_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n for_o he_o to_o lie_v but_o out_v of_o his_o quiet_a tomb_n for_o late_a corpse_n he_o must_v make_v room_n tell_v i_o where_o his_o dust_n be_v cast_v though_o it_o be_v late_a yet_o now_o at_o last_o all_o his_o bone_n with_o scorn_n eject_v i_o will_v see_v they_o recollect_v who_o fain_o myself_o will_v kinsman_n prove_v to_o all_o that_o do_v god_n temple_n love_n the_o church_n answer_n alas_o my_o innocence_n excuse_n my_o warden_n they_o do_v i_o abuse_v who_o avarice_n his_o ash_n sell_v that_o goodness_n may_v give_v place_n to_o gold_n as_o for_o his_o relic_n all_o the_o town_n they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o see_v a_o church_n repair_v well_o there_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o sell._n see_v a_o new_a church_n late_o build_v thick_a there_o his_o ash_n spill_v oh_o that_o all_o the_o land_n throughout_o keeble_n dust_n wâ—re_v throw_v about_o place_n scatter_v with_o that_o sâ—ed_z will_v a_o crop_n of_o church_n breed_v 338._o 12._o anno_fw-la 1565._o upon_o the_o five_o of_o february_n one_o paulus_n suitor_n of_o the_o village_n of_o breswâ—il_n near_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o andreas_n hager_n a_o bookseller_n he_o be_v then_o old_a and_o sick_a and_o have_v be_v the_o other_o godfather_n at_o the_o font_n and_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o father_n be_v enter_v his_o house_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o as_o one_o that_o esteem_v he_o as_o his_o father_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o parlour_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a man_n he_o catch_v up_o a_o hammer_n give_v he_o some_o blow_n and_o then_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o knife_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n return_v with_o the_o same_o fury_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o she_o and_o then_o seize_v the_o key_n he_o search_v for_o the_o prey_n intend_v he_o find_v eight_o piece_n of_o plate_n which_o afterward_o in_o want_n of_o money_n he_o pawn_v to_o a_o priest_n of_o st._n blasm_n who_o suspect_v the_o man_n send_v the_o plate_n to_o the_o senate_n at_o basil_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detestable_a murder_n be_v know_v he_o be_v search_v after_o take_v at_o the_o village_n of_o hagenstall_n bring_v prisoner_n to_o basil_n where_o he_o have_v his_o leg_n and_o arm_n break_v
upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o his_o head_n be_v while_o yet_o alive_a tie_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wheel_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o â—laming_a torch_n till_o in_o horrible_a torture_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 134._o 13._o furius_n camillus_n be_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o sure_a defence_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n a_o person_n who_o the_o roman_n have_v style_v the_o second_o romulus_n for_o his_o desert_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v impeach_v by_o l._n apuleius_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v secret_o embezzelled_a a_o part_n of_o the_o vâ—â—entine_a spoil_n by_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o banishment_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o tear_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o son_n of_o admirable_a hope_n when_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v cherish_v with_o comfort_n than_o oppress_v with_o new_a misery_n yet_o rome_n unmindful_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o son_n add_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o this_o for_o fifteen_o thousand_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a sum_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o banish_v for_o 434._o 14._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o elder_a do_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o commonwealth_n sore_o bruise_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o queen_n of_o africa_n upon_o her_o knee_n and_o even_o to_o death_n door_n who_o most_o renown_a act_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reward_v by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a obscure_a village_n linternum_n in_o campania_n stand_v upon_o a_o forlorn_a lake_n neither_o do_v he_o die_v altogether_o silent_a as_o be_v sentible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o his_o banishment_n but_o at_o his_o part_n give_v order_n that_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v engrave_v this_o memorandum_n ingrata_fw-la patria_fw-la neâ—_n ossa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la â—abes_fw-la ungrateful_a country_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o bone_n 435._o 15._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o former_a nothing_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n nor_o his_o end_n less_o unhappy_a for_o after_o he_o have_v utter_o raze_v those_o two_o great_a city_n of_o numantia_n and_o carthage_n which_o have_v long_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o rome_n and_o its_o empire_n he_o find_v one_o at_o home_n ready_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n that_o offer_v to_o revenge_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a a_o murder_n 16._o in_o latter_a time_n that_o great_a and_o famous_a captain_n gonsalvo_n 321._o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o drive_v the_o french_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o italian_a prince_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o spaniard_n devotion_n be_v most_o ungrateful_o call_v home_o by_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o solemnity_n or_o tear_n 17._o miltiades_n 317._o a_o renown_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n after_o that_o glorious_a victory_n at_o marathon_n and_o other_o great_a service_n have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o enterprise_n whereof_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o small_a value_n he_o be_v â—ined_v â—iâ—ty_a talent_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o prison_n though_o sore_o wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n till_o his_o son_n cymon_n to_o redeem_v his_o father_n pay_v the_o money_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n 18._o theodatus_fw-la be_v adopt_v 611._o and_o make_v partner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o amalasuntha_n queen_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o son_n athalaricus_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o favour_n send_v she_o to_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsinian_n lake_n where_o she_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o long_a aster_n strangle_v by_o his_o order_n put_v she_o to_o a_o unworthy_a death_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n 19_o cardinal_n charles_n caraffa_n 59_o and_o duke_n john_n his_o brother_n be_v they_o that_o manage_v all_o affair_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o he_o be_v dead_a pius_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o carassa_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a service_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o over_o throw_v they_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n together_o with_o count_n alifane_a and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o kindred_n and_o client_n to_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n there_o be_v they_o nine_o month_n endurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n at_o last_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v the_o duke_n and_o count_n behead_v and_o their_o dead_a body_n expose_v as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n 20._o anaxagoras_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o pericles_n the_o athenian_a 205._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v now_o burden_v with_o old_a age_n and_o neglect_v by_o pericles_n that_o be_v intent_n upon_o public_a affair_n he_o determine_v by_o obstinate_a fast_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o pericles_n he_o run_v to_o the_o philosopher_n house_n and_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n entreat_v he_o to_o live_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o the_o old_a man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o expire_v o_o pericles_n say_v he_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lamp_n use_v to_o pour_v in_o oil_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o he_o 21._o belisarius_n be_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o 336._o a_o man_n of_o rare_a valour_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o these_o people_n in_o war_n and_o send_v they_o prisoner_n to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v recover_v sicilia_n africa_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o less_o cost_n he_o have_v restore_v military_a discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n when_o long_o lose_v he_o be_v ally_v to_o justinian_n himself_o and_o a_o man_n of_o that_o uncorruped_a fidelity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n he_o refuse_v it_o this_o great_a man_n upon_z i_o know_v not_o what_o jealousy_n and_o groundless_a suspicion_n be_v seize_v upon_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o his_o house_n rifle_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o himself_o reduce_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o common_a road_n with_o this_o form_n of_o beg_v give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v overthrow_v 435._o 22._o scipio_n nasica_n deserve_v as_o much_o by_o the_o gown_n as_o do_v either_o of_o the_o african_n by_o arm_n he_o rescue_v the_o commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o adjudge_v the_o honest_a person_n in_o all_o rome_n yet_o his_o virtue_n be_v most_o unjust_o undervalue_v and_o disesteem_v by_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassage_n he_o retire_v to_o pergamus_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n his_o ungrateful_a country_n not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v he_o want_v or_o desire_v his_o return_n 435._o 23._o p._n lentulus_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o dear_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n when_o in_o mount_n aventine_n he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o c._n gracchus_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a fight_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o dangerous_a wound_n have_v put_v to_o flight_v the_o traitor_n army_n he_o bear_v away_o this_o reward_n of_o that_o and_o other_o his_o gallant_a action_n that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o that_o city_n the_o law_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mean_n settle_v so_o that_o force_v by_o envy_n and_o slander_n to_o remove_v he_o obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n a_o employment_n abroad_o and_o in_o his_o farewell_n oration_n pray_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o return_v again_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o people_n nor_o do_v he_o but_o die_v abroad_o 444._o 24._o achmetes_n the_o great_a bassa_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o
to_o walk_v with_o they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o the_o wall_n he_o do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v they_o so_o far_o onward_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o unaware_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o roman_a station_n where_o they_o be_v all_o take_v he_o bid_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o camillus_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o tent_n where_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o these_o boy_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o my_o relation_n i_o be_o come_v to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o city_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o these_o child_n camillus_n hear_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o base_a action_n he_o turn_v to_o they_o about_o he_o war_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a thing_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n yet_o to_o good_a man_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n of_o war_n nor_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o thirst_v after_o victory_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o unworthy_a and_o impious_a action_n a_o great_a captain_n shall_v rely_v upon_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o attain_v his_o end_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o another_o then_o he_o command_v his_o lictour_n to_o strip_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o have_v tie_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o to_o deliver_v rod_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o traitor_n back_o into_o the_o city_n the_o faliscans_n have_v before_o perceive_v the_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a mourning_n and_o outcry_n within_o the_o city_n for_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n so_o that_o a_o concourse_n of_o noble_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n like_v so_o many_o mad_a creature_n be_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wall_n when_o come_v the_o child_n drive_v with_o lash_n their_o master_n before_o they_o call_z camillus_n their_o preserver_n and_o father_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v astonish_v at_o what_o they_o behold_v and_o have_v the_o justice_n of_o camillus_n in_o great_a admiration_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o subdue_v by_o his_o virtue_n they_o render_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o free_o into_o his_o hand_n 5._o agathocles_n be_v very_o prosperous_a in_o africa_n 686._o have_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o enemy_n in_o carthage_n alone_o about_o which_o he_o lay_v when_o he_o invite_v ophellas_n the_o cyrenian_a to_o join_v with_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o africa_n shall_v be_v his_o ophellas_n win_v with_o this_o hope_n come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a force_n and_o be_v together_o with_o his_o army_n cheerful_o receive_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o agathocles_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o forage_n and_o ophellas_n but_o weak_a in_o the_o camp_n he_o be_v fall_v upon_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o vast_a promise_n win_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o agathocles_n but_o observe_v how_o successful_a this_o treachery_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o agathocles_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o africa_n his_o army_n lose_v and_o two_o of_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o mutinous_a soldier_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o ophellas_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o he_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v ophellas_n both_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o guest_n 6._o ladislaus_n kerezin_n 544._o a_o hungarian_a traitorous_o deliver_v up_o hiula_v a_o strong_a place_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o when_o he_o look_v to_o receive_v many_o and_o great_a present_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o sâ—lymus_n himself_n who_o depose_v that_o the_o say_v ladislaus_n have_v cruel_o handle_v certain_a musulman_n that_o have_v be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a they_o enclose_v this_o traitor_n stark-naked_a in_o a_o tun_n or_o hogshead_n set_v full_a of_o long_a sharp_a nail_n within_o side_n and_o roll_v it_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n full_a of_o steepy_a downfal_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n where_o be_v run_v through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o those_o sharp_a nail_n he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n 7._o leo_fw-la armenius_n 215._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v by_o some_o conspirator_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o michael_n balbus_n set_v up_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o dead_a theophilus_n his_o son_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a place_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a senate_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o bid_v those_o of_o they_o that_o assist_v his_o father_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o leo_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o when_o they_o have_v cheerful_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o perfect_a over_o capital_a offence_n he_o command_v he_o to_o seize_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o to_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o 8._o when_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a march_v against_o thyana_n 354._o and_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n shut_v against_o he_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n alive_a in_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o soldier_n entice_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o spoil_n do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o which_o one_o heracleon_n perceive_v and_o fear_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n betray_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n aurelian_a have_v take_v it_o cause_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o give_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n a_o free_a pardon_n as_o to_o life_n except_o only_o the_o treacherous_a heracleon_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o will_v never_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 259._o 9_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a employ_v one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n promise_v the_o traitor_n to_o give_v he_o for_o his_o wife_n one_o of_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o very_a great_a dowry_n he_o after_o his_o service_n do_v demand_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v solyman_n cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o most_o royal_a pomp_n assign_v he_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o traitor_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o countenance_n he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o joy_n thou_o see_v say_v solyman_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o my_o word_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o my_o daughter_n thy_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o mahometan_a by_o birth_n and_o profession_n you_o can_v so_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v a_o son-in-law_n that_o be_v a_o not_o musulman_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o abjure_v christianity_n in_o word_n as_o many_o of_o thy_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o doff_v thy_o skin_n which_o be_v baptise_a and_o uncircumcised_a have_v so_o say_v he_o command_v some_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o flay_v alive_a the_o pretend_a son-in-law_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v lay_v he_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o salt_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o mahometan_a skin_n come_v over_o he_o again_o in_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o his_o promise_a spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v marry_v the_o wretched_a traitor_n thus_o shameful_o and_o cruel_o sâ—outed_v die_v in_o most_o horrible_a torment_n 260._o 10._o the_o venetian_n put_v to_o death_n marinus_n falierus_fw-la their_o duke_n for_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o whereas_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o duke_n from_o the_o first_o to_o he_o that_o now_o live_v be_v represent_v and_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o general_n council_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o falier_n a_o pernicious_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v see_v among_o other_o of_o those_o illustrious_a duke_n they_o cause_v a_o empty_a chair_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o black_a veil_n as_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o disloyal_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o if_o their_o name_n be_v cover_v
of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v and_o overthrow_v but_o how_o numberless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v perish_v through_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1._o fulvius_n one_o of_o the_o favourite_n and_o minion_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n 199._o have_v hear_v he_o towards_o his_o late_a day_n lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o desolate_a estate_n of_o his_o house_n in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o body_n beget_v and_o that_o of_o his_o three_o nephew_n or_o sister_n child_n two_o be_v dead_a and_o posthumius_fw-la who_o only_o remain_v alive_a upon_o a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o confine_v and_o live_v in_o banishment_n whereupon_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o wife_n son_n and_o declare_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o upon_o a_o tender_a compassion_n he_o be_v sometime_o in_o deliberation_n with_o himself_o and_o mind_v to_o recall_v his_o sister_n son_n from_o banishment_n fulvius_n i_o say_v be_v privy_a to_o these_o moan_n and_o design_n of_o he_o when_o home_o and_o tell_v his_o wife_n all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o go_v to_o the_o empress_n livia_n wife_n of_o augustus_n and_o report_v what_o her_o husband_n fulvius_n have_v tell_v she_o whereupon_o livia_n in_o great_a indignation_n do_v sharp_o expostulate_v with_o caesar_n in_o these_o term_n see_v say_v she_o you_o have_v so_o long_o project_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o call_v home_o your_o nephew_n why_o send_v you_o not_o for_o he_o at_o the_o first_o but_o expose_v i_o to_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v emperor_n after_o your_o decease_n the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o when_o fulvius_n come_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o salute_v caesar_n and_o give_v he_o good_a morrow_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n save_v you_o caesar_n he_o resaluted_o he_o with_o this_o god_n make_v you_o wise_a fulvius_n fulvius_n soon_o sound_v he_o and_o conceive_v present_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o retire_v then_o to_o his_o house_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o have_v call_v his_o wife_n caesar_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v his_o secret_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o make_v away_o myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o well_o worthy_a quoth_v she_o for_o just_o have_v you_o deserve_a death_n who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o with_o i_o know_v not_o all_o this_o while_n the_o incontinency_n of_o my_o tongue_n nor_o will_v beware_v of_o it_o yet_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o die_v upon_o your_o sword_n and_o so_o kill_v herself_o before_o her_o husband_n 2._o a_o barber_n who_o keep_v shop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o suburb_n call_v pyraeum_n 201._o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o sicily_n from_o a_o certain_a slave_n flee_v from_o thence_o out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o leave_v his_o shop_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o he_o run_v direct_o into_o the_o city_n to_o carry_v the_o tiding_n fire_n new_a for_o fear_v some_o other_o may_v the_o honour_n win_v and_o he_o too_o late_o or_o second_o shall_v come_v in_o now_o upon_o the_o broach_n of_o these_o unwelcome_a tiding_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n within_o the_o city_n the_o people_n assemble_v to_o the_o market_n place_n search_n be_v make_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o rumour_n hereupon_o the_o barber_n be_v hale_v before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o examine_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v the_o news_n the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v so_o move_v to_o anger_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o the_o villain_n set_v the_o varlet_n upon_o the_o rack_n have_v he_o to_o the_o wheel_n who_o have_v devise_v this_o story_n of_o his_o own_o singer_n end_n the_o wheel_n be_v bring_v the_o barber_n she_o be_v stretch_v upon_o it_o mean_v while_o come_v certain_a news_n of_o that_o defeat_n than_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n leave_v the_o barber_n rack_v out_o at_o length_n upon_o the_o wheel_n till_o it_o be_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v inquire_v news_n of_o the_o executioner_n what_o they_o hear_v abroad_o of_o the_o general_n nicias_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v stain_v 291._o 3._o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n at_o sparta_n be_v rob_v and_o within_o it_o be_v find_v a_o empty_a flagon_n great_a run_v there_o be_v and_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o and_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o flagon_n when_o one_o that_o be_v there_o say_v my_o conceit_n of_o the_o flagon_n be_v that_o these_o church-robber_n have_v first_o drink_v the_o juice_n of_o hemlock_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o action_n and_o afterward_o bring_v wine_n with_o they_o in_o this_o flagon_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n by_o drink_v a_o good_a draught_n of_o wine_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v as_o you_o know_v to_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o poison_n but_o if_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o hemlock_n die_v a_o easy_a death_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o torture_v by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o whole_a company_n that_o hear_v these_o word_n conclude_v that_o such_o a_o reach_n as_o this_o come_v not_o from_o one_o that_o bare_o suspect_v the_o matter_n but_o know_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o whereupon_o they_o flock_v round_o about_o he_o one_o ask_v who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v a_o second_o who_o know_v he_o a_o three_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o all_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o in_o short_a they_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o well_o that_o they_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o sacrilege_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a emperor_n 1._o jvlius_fw-la caesar_n the_o last_o of_o dictatour_n and_o first_o of_o emperor_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o the_o follow_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n his_o exploit_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o gallic_a german_n british_a and_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v victorious_a in_o fifty_o set_v battle_n he_o reform_v the_o calendar_n from_o he_o we_o retain_v the_o julian_n account_n his_o motto_n be_v semel_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o he_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n sueton._n heyl._n sympson_n joseph_n etc._n etc._n 2._o c._n octavianus_n caesar_n to_z him_z the_o senate_n give_v the_o name_n of_o augustus_n he_o add_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o province_n of_o nâ—ricum_n pannonia_n rhaetia_n a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v his_o motto_n be_v festina_fw-la lent_fw-la sut_fw-la cito_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v benè_fw-la have_v reign_v fifty_o six_o year_n he_o die_v at_o nola._n sueton._n heyl._n etc._n etc._n 3._o tiberius_n nero_n son-in-law_n of_o augustus_n subdue_v many_o german_a nation_n and_o add_v galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la tondere_fw-la quam_fw-la deglubere_fw-la he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n suet._n joseph_n 4._o c._n caligula_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n his_o motto_n be_v oderint_fw-la dum_fw-la meluant_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o cassius_n cherea_n and_o cornel._n sabinus_n after_o he_o have_v live_v twenty_o nine_o and_o reign_v three_o year_n suet._n joseph_n 5._o claudius_n caesar_n in_o his_o time_n fall_v the_o famine_n predict_v by_o agabus_n his_o motto_n be_v generis_fw-la virtus_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o wife_n agrippina_n with_o a_o mushroom_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n 6._o domitius_n nero_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o great_a persecution_n he_o fire_v rome_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_n his_o motto_n be_v quaevis_fw-la terra_fw-la artem_fw-la alit_fw-la despair_v of_o safety_n he_o slay_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n suet._n joseph_n 7._o sergius_n sulpitius_n galba_n elect_v by_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a legion_n his_o motto_n be_v legendus_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n non_fw-la emendus_fw-la he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n age_v seventy_o three_o and_o have_v reign_v seven_o month_n sueton._n 8._o m._n salvius_n otho_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n his_o motto_n be_v vnus_fw-la promultis_fw-la he_o stab_v himself_o in_o the_o thirty_o
seven_o month_n twenty_o two_o day_n his_o motto_n be_v scopus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la christus_fw-la 5._o valens_n the_o brother_n of_o valentinian_n make_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n rule_v in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o east_n valentinian_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n who_o first_o bring_v the_o goth_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n danow_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o empire_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v alienus_n ab_fw-la irâ_fw-la alienus_fw-la à _fw-la justitiâ_fw-la 6._o gratian_n st._n ambrose_n be_v much_o esteem_v by_o he_o distress_v by_o the_o goth_n he_o make_v theodosius_n partner_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o and_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v by_o andragathius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n his_o motto_n be_v non_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o alexandria_n say_v cedrenus_n 7._o theodosius_n a_o spaniard_n defeat_v maximus_n vanquish_v the_o goth_n utter_o suppress_v the_o pagan_a superstition_n humble_v himself_o by_o penance_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o rash_a massacre_a the_o citizen_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n his_o say_n be_v eripere_fw-la telum_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v irato_fw-la decet_fw-la 8._o arcadius_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n ruffinus_n his_o tutor_n seek_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v timely_o discover_v to_o his_o ruin_n after_o which_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n and_o gaina_n his_o general_n rule_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n his_o symbol_n be_v summa_fw-la cadunt_fw-la subito_fw-la he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n three_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o second_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o goth_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n overthrow_v atila_n by_o his_o general_n aetius_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o learning_n and_o die_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n his_o motto_n be_v tempori_fw-la parendum_fw-la he_o die_v age_v about_o fifty_o year_n have_v reign_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o 10._o martianus_n a_o able_a experience_a soldier_n succeed_v his_o master_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o pulcheria_n his_o master_n sister_n he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o dioscorus_n his_o motto_n be_v pax_fw-la bello_fw-la potior_fw-la 11._o leo_n a_o thracian_a elect_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o senate_n and_o soldiery_n a_o worthy_a man_n and_o so_o propense_a to_o mercy_n that_o his_o motto_n be_v regis_fw-la clementia_fw-la virtus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o learned_a 12._o zeno_n as_o mishapen_a in_o body_n as_o untoward_a in_o manner_n a_o tyrant_n and_o great_a drinker_n in_o one_o of_o his_o drunken_a fit_n he_o be_v bury_v alive_a by_o his_o empress_n ariadne_n in_o his_o time_n constantinople_n be_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v by_o fire_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n perish_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n of_o good_a manuscript_n his_o motto_n malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la 13._o anastasius_n a_o mean_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n create_v emperor_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n in_o his_o time_n the_o burn_a glass_n of_o proclus_n save_v the_o besiege_a city_n by_o fire_v the_o enemy_n navy_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n and_o arabian_n his_o motto_n be_v mellitum_fw-la venenum_fw-la blanda_fw-la oratio_fw-la 14._o justinus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o thracian_a shepherd_n a_o patron_n of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n though_o himself_o have_v no_o learning_n much_o ado_n he_o have_v with_o theodorick_n the_o perfidious_a arrian_n goth_n the_o ruin_n of_o antioch_n by_o earthquake_n almost_o break_v his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la pudet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pigeat_fw-la he_o reign_v but_o four_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n 15._o justinian_n recover_v africa_n from_o the_o vandal_n by_o belisarius_n and_o italy_n from_o the_o goth_n by_o narses_n and_o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n into_o form_n and_o method_n his_o motto_n be_v summum_fw-la jus_o summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la 16._o justinus_n the_o second_o institute_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o lombard_n a_o covetous_a pelagian_a and_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o he_o his_o motto_n be_v libertas_n res_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la 17._o tiberius_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o worthy_a man_n liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a happy_a in_o find_v of_o hide_a treasure_n and_o who_o repress_v the_o dare_a boldness_n of_o the_o proud_a persian_a cosros_n his_o motto_n be_v stips_fw-la pauperum_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la divitum_fw-la 18._o mauritius_n drive_v the_o hun_n out_o of_o pannonia_n recover_v mesopotamia_n from_o the_o persian_n lose_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soldiery_n by_o refuse_v to_o ransom_v some_o prisoner_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n his_o motto_n quod_fw-la timidum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o crudele_fw-la 19_o phovas_n a_o common_a soldier_n in_o a_o military_a tumult_n choose_v emperor_n murder_v his_o master_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n make_v pope_n boniface_n supreme_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n his_o motto_n fortunam_fw-la citius_fw-la reperias_fw-la quam_fw-la retineas_fw-la 20._o heraclius_n choose_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n vanquish_v the_o persian_n recover_v jerusalem_n bring_v home_o the_o cross_n to_o constantinople_n turn_v monothelite_n and_o incestuous_a with_o his_o brother_n daughter_n his_o motto_n a_o deo_fw-la victoria_fw-la 21._o constantinus_n the_o second_o or_o constans_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n deface_v and_o plunder_v rome_n of_o all_o its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o ransack_v the_o isle_n of_o sicil_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o the_o woman_n his_o motto_n parendum_fw-la necessitati_fw-la 22._o constantinus_n the_o three_o pogonatus_n his_o son_n repulse_v the_o saracen_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n hold_v the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n against_o the_o minotheliâ—es_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la cito_fw-la fit_a cito_fw-la perit_fw-la 23._o iâ—stinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n subdue_v mesopotamia_n armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o persia_n make_v the_o saracen_n tributary_n be_v dethrone_v by_o leontius_n restore_v by_o trebellis_fw-la prince_n of_o bulgaria_n afterward_o murder_v at_o the_o altar_n his_o motto_n waâ—_n multi_fw-la nimium_fw-la nemo_fw-la satis_fw-la 24._o philippicus_n bardanes_n admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n elect_v by_o the_o soldier_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o begin_v that_o bloody_a controversy_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n his_o motto_n fortuna_fw-la cito_fw-la reposcit_fw-la quae_fw-la dedit_fw-la 25._o anastatius_fw-la the_o second_o principal_a secretary_n to_o the_o former_a thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o empire_n be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v it_o by_o that_o army_n he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o tumult_n the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o spoil_v his_o motto_n be_v si_fw-mi non_fw-fr des_fw-fr accipit_fw-la ultro_fw-la 26._o theodosius_n the_o three_o in_o this_o tumult_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n hear_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o leo_n commander_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n take_v order_n his_o motto_n be_v patientia_fw-la remedium_fw-la malorum_fw-la 27._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n the_o saracen_n in_o his_o time_n for_o more_o than_o two_o year_n besiege_v constantinople_n but_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o famine_n and_o other_o disaster_n have_v lose_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n at_o this_o siege_n wildfire_n be_v invent_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o image_n whereupon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reign_v long_o and_o die_v honourable_o his_o motto_n be_v occulti_fw-la inimici_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 28._o constaminus_fw-la the_o four_o his_o son_n be_v surname_v coproaimus_fw-la for_o that_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o beray_v the_o font_n zealous_a also_o against_o image_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n his_o motto_n be_v quid_fw-la sine_fw-la pectore_fw-la corpus_fw-la 29._o leo_fw-la the_o three_o his_o son_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n and_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n his_o word_n quò_fw-la fortuna_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la uteris_fw-la 30_o constantinus_n the_o five_o son_n of_o leo_n and_o irene_n first_o govern_v with_o his_o mother_n by_o who_o at_o last_o he_o be_v supplant_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o sight_n he_o die_v of_o melancholy_a his_o word_n say_v to_o be_v mulieri_fw-la imperare_fw-la res_fw-la desperata_fw-la 31._o irene_n wife_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o for_o her_o better_a support_n in_o her_o estate_n
in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabâ—sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aâ—â—ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o
punishment_n one_o for_o his_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o for_o be_v drink_v this_o law_n he_o make_v on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v his_o mitylenian_o in_o temperance_n because_o their_o island_n abound_v with_o wine_n 8._o 12._o numa_n pompilius_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o give_v out_o that_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n that_o so_o by_o that_o celestial_a converse_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o think_v he_o enjoy_v he_o may_v procure_v the_o great_a estimation_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o reverence_n unto_o those_o law_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v among_o they_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o year_n into_o twelve_o month_n appoint_a priest_n to_o mars_n a_o altar_n to_o jupiter_n a_o temple_n to_o faith_n and_o another_o to_o the_o god_n terminus_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o of_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o martial_a humour_n by_o endeavour_v to_o render_v they_o in_o love_n with_o devotion_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o art_n of_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n in_o the_o field_n 45._o 13._o minos_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v the_o republic_n of_o the_o cretan_n which_o homer_n say_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o nine_o year_n be_v this_o prince_n daily_o busy_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o compose_v of_o his_o law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n under_o ground_n 1566._o 14._o aegidius_n fontana_n after_o the_o irruption_n of_o atila_n with_o divers_a patrician_n family_n retire_v to_o the_o part_n whereabout_o venice_n now_o be_v thither_o also_o be_v there_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o give_v law_n to_o the_o new_a city_n of_o venice_n and_o from_o their_o author_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o aegidian_n law_n 1567._o 15._o tuisco_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o father_n and_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n consider_v that_o without_o justice_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n people_n can_v neither_o improve_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n nor_o have_v their_o licentious_a practice_n under_o any_o restraint_n frame_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o they_o these_o he_o comprehend_v in_o verse_n aâ—d_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v public_o and_o private_o sing_v lest_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o the_o oblivion_n or_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 16._o donvallo_n molmicius_fw-la 1._o king_n of_o the_o britain_n whereas_o the_o former_a king_n pass_v their_o inglorious_a life_n in_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o law_n only_o which_o be_v make_v by_o martia_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n gintoline_n he_o restore_v the_o military_a art_n almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o withal_o establish_v new_a and_o those_o wholesome_a law_n call_v from_o he_o the_o molmician_n law_n he_o give_v the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o church_n be_v the_o first_o who_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n countenance_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o be_v student_n in_o good_a art_n constitute_v a_o standard_n for_o weight_n and_o measure_n severe_o punish_v thief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o rogue_n decree_v the_o breadth_n of_o divers_a road_n and_o highway_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o frequent_a scarcity_n of_o corn_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n he_o order_v upon_o a_o penalty_n how_o many_o plough_n each_o county_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o and_o that_o no_o magistrate_n or_o creditor_n shall_v seize_v upon_o any_o cattle_n employ_v in_o draught_n in_o case_n any_o other_o good_n be_v remain_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n 17._o cangius_n or_o cingis_fw-la chan_n 1568._o at_o first_o a_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n and_o a_o brazier_n or_o blacksmith_n afterward_o raise_v to_o high_a degree_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o scythian_n or_o tartar_n his_o decree_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v pleasure_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o ever_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n to_o any_o private_a emolument_fw-fr whatsoever_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o rash_o possess_v no_o ground_n marry_v many_o wife_n and_o when_o need_n require_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o necessity_n will_v before_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v truth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o deed_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v or_o circumvent_v by_o they_o 18._o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n 1567._o whereas_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n live_v without_o any_o know_a rule_n and_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o sort_n of_o wild_a man_n he_o give_v they_o law_n and_o thereby_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o more_o civil_a and_o better_a state_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o that_o people_n 19_o euricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n 1566._o first_o give_v law_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n which_o king_n leovigildus_fw-la afterward_o augment_v and_o increase_v make_v void_a such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v superstuous_a chap._n v._o of_o ambassador_n what_o their_o negotiation_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o therein_o it_o high_o concern_v prince_n and_o republic_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n for_o their_o ambassador_n as_o be_v of_o a_o acuteness_n beyond_o other_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o experience_n in_o affair_n and_o of_o a_o uncommon_a diligence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o measure_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o a_o natural_a courage_n be_v also_o sometime_o perhaps_o as_o requisite_a a_o qualification_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n where_o most_o of_o these_o be_v there_o business_n be_v most_o happy_o effect_v and_o where_o a_o defect_n be_v observe_v the_o negotiation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n miscarry_v that_o way_n 588._o 1._o publius_z popilius_z laena_n be_v send_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o king_n antiochus_n to_o forbid_v he_o to_o make_v any_o enterprise_n upon_o egypt_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v away_o in_o case_n he_o be_v enter_v upon_o it_o at_o his_o come_v the_o king_n offer_v to_o embrace_v and_o welcome_v he_o because_o they_o be_v friend_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n wherein_o antiochus_n have_v be_v hostage_n at_o rome_n but_o popilius_n give_v back_o say_v that_o particular_a friendship_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v treat_v thereupon_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n when_o the_o king_n delay_v to_o return_v his_o answer_n and_o demand_v some_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v advise_v thereof_o with_o his_o friend_n popilius_n with_o a_o wand_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n begin_v to_o mark_v out_o a_o circle_n somewhat_o spacious_a about_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochus_n and_o say_v sir_n call_v hither_o what_o friend_n you_o please_v to_o resolve_v with_o they_o touch_v this_o affair_n within_o this_o round_a that_o you_o see_v and_o think_v not_o to_o go_v out_o from_o hence_o without_o a_o declaration_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n between_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o this_o severe_a manner_n of_o proceed_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o antiochus_n so_o that_o he_o present_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o senate_n 238._o 2._o when_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o scythia_n the_o scythian_n have_v waste_v the_o country_n of_o necessary_a provision_n for_o want_n of_o which_o darius_n his_o army_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a straits_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scythia_n understanding_n they_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o these_o present_n a_o bird_n a_o mouse_n a_o frogg_n and_o five_o arrow_n the_o persian_n inquire_v oâ—_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o intend_v by_o they_o the_o scythian_a tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o charge_n but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o all_o speed_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o persian_n be_v ingenious_a they_o shall_v interpret_v what_o these_o present_v mean_v and_o signify_v when_o the_o persian_n hear_v this_o they_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o darius_n be_v
clime_n temperate_a as_o situate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la here_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o king_n contend_v with_o each_o other_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o gun_n and_o horse_n he_o overcome_v montezuma_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a city_n temistitana_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n but_o long_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o same_o of_o these_o great_a action_n draw_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o back_n have_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n receive_v the_o town_n of_o vallium_fw-la from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o he_o afterward_o follow_v caesar_n in_o his_o african_a expedition_n to_o algiers_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o precious_a furniture_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n son_n of_o the_o poor_a town_n of_o medelinum_fw-la caesar_n raise_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o nobleman_n some_o few_o year_n after_o which_o he_o die_v at_o home_n not_o as_o yet_o age_a 5._o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v bear_v nigh_o south_n tavestock_n in_o devonshire_n 689._o and_o bring_v up_o in_o kent_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o flee_v into_o kent_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o bind_v his_o son_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o small_a bark_n which_o trade_v into_o france_n and_o zealand_n his_o master_n die_v unmarried_a bequeath_v his_o bark_n to_o he_o which_o he_o sell_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o far_a employment_n at_o first_o with_o sir_n john_n hawkins_n afterward_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n anno_fw-la 1577._o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o five_o ship_n and_o bark_n and_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o man_n gentleman_n and_o sailor_n he_o begin_v that_o famous_a navigation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o sail_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n he_o finish_v that_o voyage_n arrive_v in_o england_n november_n the_o three_o 1580._o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o set_n out_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a voyage_n though_o a_o curious_a searcher_n after_o the_o time_n lose_v one_o day_n through_o the_o variation_n of_o several_a climate_n he_o feast_v the_o queen_n in_o his_o ship_n at_o dartford_n who_o knight_v he_o for_o his_o service_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o design_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v give_v for_o his_o device_n a_o globe_n with_o this_o motto_n tu_fw-la primus_fw-la circumdedisti_fw-la i_o thou_o first_o do_v sail_n around_o i_o a_o poet_n then_o live_v direct_v to_o he_o this_o epigram_n drake_n pererrati_fw-la novit_fw-la quem_fw-la terminus_fw-la orbis_n quemque_fw-la simul_fw-la mundi_fw-la vidit_fw-la uterque_fw-la polus_n si_fw-la taceant_fw-la homines_fw-la facient_fw-la te_fw-la sydera_fw-la notum_fw-la sol_fw-la nescit_fw-la comitis_fw-la non_fw-la memor_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la drake_n who_o th'encompast_a earth_n so_o full_o know_v and_o who_o at_o once_o both_o pole_n of_o heaven_n do_v view_v shall_v man_n forget_v thou_o sol_fw-mi can_v not_o forbear_v to_o chronicle_v his_o fellow_n traveller_n 6._o sebastian_z cabot_n etc._n a_o venetian_a rig_v up_o two_o ship_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1496._o intend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o cathai_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o turn_v towards_o india_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o northwest_o but_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o find_v the_o land_n run_v towards_o the_o north_n he_o follow_v the_o continent_n to_o the_o fifty_o six_o degree_n under_o our_o pole_n and_o there_o find_v the_o coast_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o ice_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o sail_v down_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o land_n towards_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o he_o call_v baccalaos_n from_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n find_v in_o that_o sea_n like_o tunny_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v baccalaos_n afterward_o he_o sail_v along_o the_o coast_n unto_o thirty_o eight_o degree_n and_o provision_n fail_v he_o return_v into_o england_n be_v make_v grand_a pilot_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o large_a pension_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n during_o life_n 7._o mr._n thomas_n candish_n of_o trimley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n esquire_n etc._n depart_v out_o of_o plymouth_n thursday_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n 1586._o with_o the_o desire_n 720._o a_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o tun_n the_o content_a of_o sixty_o tun_n and_o the_o hugh-gallant_a a_o bark_n of_o forty_o tun_n with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o these_o he_o make_v a_o admirable_a and_o successful_a voyage_n into_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o from_o thence_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1588._o after_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o carry_v away_o most_o part_n of_o their_o sail_n they_o recover_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o port_n of_o plymouth_n in_o england_n whence_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o voyage_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o oration_n among_o the_o heathen_a mercury_n be_v account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o furniture_n they_o allot_v he_o a_o rod_n or_o wand_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o conduct_v some_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o â—reeing_v other_o from_o thence_o by_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n be_v such_o as_o it_o free_v from_o death_n such_o as_o the_o hangman_n wait_v for_o and_o as_o often_o expose_v innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v something_o of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 231._o 1._o hegesias_n a_o cyrenean_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o fix_v the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o many_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o freedom_n thence_o by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n insomuch_o that_o king_n ptolomaeus_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v he_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o public_a oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a for_o the_o future_a 42._o 2._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a be_v say_v to_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v and_o to_o carry_v a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n in_o his_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eloquence_n thucydides_n the_o milesian_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o long_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n matter_n be_v ask_v by_o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wrestler_n of_o pericles_n or_o he_o as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o wrestle_v with_o he_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fall_n and_o withal_o so_o efficacious_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v it_o whensoever_o pericles_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o ever_o use_v â—irst_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o no_o single_a word_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o lip_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n 196._o 3._o many_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o eloquence_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o hereditary_a privilege_n save_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o curio_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o orator_n in_o immediate_a succession_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o john_n tiptoft_n earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v breed_v in_o balliol_n college_n he_o be_v the_o â—irst_n english_a person_n of_o honour_n that_o grace_v learn_v with_o the_o study_n thereof_o 48._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a university_n he_o make_v so_o eloquent_a a_o oration_n in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o the_o least_o bad_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o weep_v and_o wonder_v thereat_o 5._o demades_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demaeas_n a_o mariner_n 850._o and_o from_o a_o porter_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n all_o man_n
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
inquire_v what_o voice_n that_o be_v and_o who_o that_o sing_v it_o be_v tell_v he_o the_o captive_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o emperor_n diligent_o attend_v both_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v therewith_o so_o delight_v that_o he_o restore_v the_o prisoner_n forthwith_o to_o his_o liberty_n p._n 9_o in_o part_n of_o calabria_n be_v great_a store_n of_o tarantula_n a_o serpent_n peculiar_a to_o this_o country_n and_o take_v that_o name_n from_o the_o city_n of_o tarentum_n some_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spider_n other_o of_o effts_n but_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o one_o and_o less_o than_o the_o other_o the_o sting_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o contrary_a operation_n thereof_o most_o miraculous_a for_o some_o so_o sting_v be_v still_o oppress_v with_o a_o leaden_a sleep_n other_o be_v vex_v with_o continue_a wake_v some_o sâ—ing_n up_o and_o down_o and_o other_o be_v extreme_o lazy_a he_o sweat_v a_o second_o vomit_v a_o three_o run_v mad_a some_o weep_v and_o other_o laugh_v continual_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a the_o merry_a the_o mad_a and_o otherwise_o active_o dispose_v be_v cure_v by_o music_n at_o least_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o it_o incite_v they_o to_o dance_v indefatigable_o for_o by_o labour_n and_o sweat_v the_o poison_n be_v expel_v and_o music_n also_o by_o a_o certain_a high_a excellency_n have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o stir_v in_o the_o fad_n and_o drowsle_n so_o strange_a a_o alacrity_n that_o they_o have_v weary_v the_o spectator_n with_o continue_a dance_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pain_n have_v assuage_v the_o infection_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n release_v of_o her_o sufferance_n if_o the_o music_n intermit_v the_o malady_n renew_v but_o again_o continue_v and_o it_o vanish_v 10._o asclepiades_fw-la 1291._o a_o noble_a physician_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v phrenetick_a patient_n or_o such_o as_o be_v unhinged_a or_o evil_o affect_v in_o their_o mind_n do_v make_v use_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o and_o restauration_n of_o their_o health_n as_o symphony_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o voice_n 11._o ismenâ—as_o 133._o the_o theban_a and_o scholar_n of_o antigenidas_n use_v to_o cure_v divers_a of_o the_o boeotian_n of_o the_o sciatica_n or_o hip-gout_n by_o the_o use_n of_o music_n and_o say_v gellius_n it_o be_v report_v by_o divers_a and_o memorial_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o sciatica_n pain_n be_v the_o most_o exquisite_a they_o be_v allay_v and_o assuage_v with_o music_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 1291._o a_o taurominitanian_a by_o birth_n who_o have_v his_o head_n intoxicate_v with_o wine_n and_o beside_o all_o inflame_a with_o anger_n hasten_v to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o mistress_n with_o a_o purpose_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v his_o rival_n thereinto_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o be_v about_o his_o design_n when_o pythagoras_n cause_v a_o musician_n to_o play_v a_o lesson_n of_o the_o grave_a music_n compose_v with_o spondee_n or_o long_a note_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o reclaim_v that_o he_o immediate_o desist_v from_o his_o angry_a enterprise_n 13._o when_o apollonius_n be_v inquisitive_a of_o canus_n 277._o a_o rhodian_a musician_n what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o instrument_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o melancholy_a man_n merry_a and_o he_o that_o be_v merry_a much_o merry_a than_o he_o be_v before_o a_o lover_n more_o enamour_v and_o a_o religious_a man_n more_o devout_a and_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n chap._n xi_o of_o such_o as_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o inclination_n manner_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paracelsus_n that_o he_o have_v such_o notable_a skill_n in_o herb_n that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o can_v discern_v and_o discover_v the_o quality_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o any_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n as_o skilful_a in_o the_o perusal_n of_o face_n so_o that_o momus_n need_v not_o wish_v every_o man_n a_o casement_n in_o his_o breast_n see_v both_o the_o inclination_n and_o success_n of_o man_n have_v be_v dextrous_o judge_v at_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n 1._o julius_n caesar_n scaligér_n have_v a_o singular_a skill_n herein_o 71._o for_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o look_v on_o his_o infant_n son_n audectus_n but_o with_o grief_n as_o sorrow_n strike_v with_o some_o sad_a sign_n of_o ill_a success_n he_o see_v in_o his_o face_n which_o child_n at_o last_o be_v find_v stifle_v in_o bed_n with_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o nurse_n be_v fast_o asleep_a 2._o peter_n de_fw-fr pinat_fw-la 528._o the_o last_o of_o that_o name_n primate_n of_o france_n archbishop_n and_o earl_n of_o lion_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1599_o the_o duke_n of_o byron_n do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o assist_v at_o his_o funeral_n no_o man_n live_v do_v better_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o visage_n than_o he_o he_o do_v divine_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o biron_n fortune_n by_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o line_n of_o his_o face_n for_o have_v consider_v it_o somewhat_o curious_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o sister_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o his_o chamber_n this_o man_n have_v the_o worst_a physiognomy_n that_o ever_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o life_n as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v perish_v miserable_o the_o event_n make_v good_a his_o prediction_n 1223._o 3._o nazianzen_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o behold_v julian_n the_o apostate_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o disposition_n concern_v who_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o deformity_n of_o his_o gesture_n make_v i_o a_o prophet_n as_o to_o he_o for_o these_o follow_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a man_n the_o sudden_a and_o frequent_a turn_n of_o his_o head_n his_o heave_n up_o now_o this_o and_o then_o the_o other_o shoulder_n his_o eye_n be_v stern_a wander_a and_o express_v something_o of_o furious_a in_o they_o his_o foot_n be_v instable_n and_o his_o geniculation_n frequent_a his_o nose_n be_v such_o as_o betokened_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o the_o whole_a figure_n of_o his_o face_n be_v frame_v to_o derision_n his_o laughter_n be_v often_o and_o loud_o he_o will_v nod_v with_o his_o head_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o his_o speech_n be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o question_n frequent_a confuse_a and_o foolish_a his_o answer_n unapt_a heap_v one_o upon_o another_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o and_o without_o order_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o rest_n such_o i_o see_v he_o before_o his_o deed_n as_o his_o deed_n do_v afterward_o show_v he_o to_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v here_o present_a who_o be_v then_o with_o i_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o will_v justify_v this_o narration_n of_o i_o and_o withal_o will_v remember_v that_o i_o then_o speak_v these_o word_n how_o great_a a_o plague_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o time_n nourish_v etc._n etc._n 201._o 4._o zopyrus_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o eye_n face_n and_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o socrates_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o stupid_a and_o dull_a person_n and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o they_o hear_v he_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o socrates_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a perfection_n they_o laugh_v this_o conjecturer_n to_o scorn_v but_o socrates_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o by_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n he_o have_v overcome_v and_o amend_v allâ—_n these_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n 465._o 5._o bartholomaeus_n cocles_n have_v foretell_v one_o coponus_n that_o ever_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wicked_a homicide_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v of_o hermes_n the_o son_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o banish_a man_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n hermes_n therefore_o possess_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o fate_n give_v secret_a order_n to_o coponus_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v cocles_n that_o wicked_a artist_n cocles_n do_v foresee_v the_o disaster_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o
draw_v his_o face_n so_o exact_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o know_v his_o picture_n of_o venus_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o have_v catch_v some_o hurt_n by_o mischance_n but_o there_o never_o can_v be_v find_v that_o painter_n who_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o repair_v the_o same_o to_o make_v it_o suitable_a with_o the_o rest_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o olympiad_n 12._o aristides_n the_o theban_a be_v a_o famous_a painter_n 541._o the_o first_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o paint_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o action_n thereof_o yea_o the_o very_a perturbation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o colour_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o somewhat_o too_o harsh_a he_o paint_v the_o take_n of_o a_o town_n by_o assault_n wherein_o be_v a_o infant_n make_v mean_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o mother_n pap_n who_o lie_v a_o die_n upon_o a_o mortal_a wound_n receive_v in_o her_o breast_n but_o it_o pass_v how_o natural_o the_o poor_a woman_n affection_n be_v express_v in_o this_o picture_n how_o a_o certain_a sympathy_n and_o tender_a affection_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o her_o babe_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o deadly_a pang_n this_o table_n king_n alexander_n the_o great_a translate_v from_o thebes_n to_o pella_n the_o city_n where_o himself_o be_v bear_v he_o paint_v a_o fight_n of_o a_o hundred_o greek_n and_o persian_n and_o sell_v it_o to_o mnason_n the_o tyrant_n of_o elate_a for_o ten_o pound_n for_o every_o head_n therein_o depaint_v king_n attalus_n also_o give_v he_o for_o one_o table_n and_o the_o picture_n in_o it_o one_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n 13._o protogenes_n be_v bear_v at_o caunos_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n 542._o subject_n to_o the_o rhodian_n his_o picture_n of_o jalysus_n and_o a_o dog_n in_o that_o table_n be_v account_v his_o masterpiece_n which_o be_v now_o dedicate_v at_o rome_n within_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o king_n demetrius_n when_o he_o may_v have_v force_v the_o city_n of_o rhodes_n on_o that_o side_n where_o protogenes_n dwell_v forbear_v to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n because_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v it_o among_o other_o paint_a table_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o picture_n he_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o win_v a_o town_n 14._o asclepiodorus_n be_v admire_v by_o apelles_n himself_o for_o his_o singular_a skill_n in_o observe_v symmetry_n and_o just_a proportion_n 543._o he_o portray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o elatean_n the_o twelve_o principal_a god_n and_o receive_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o silver_n 15._o nicomachus_n paint_v the_o ravishment_n of_o proserpina_n by_o pluto_n ibid._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o minerva_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o the_o mermaid_n sylla_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n a_o ready_a workman_n he_o be_v and_o no_o painter_n have_v a_o quick_a hand_n than_o he_o 16._o philoxenus_n paint_v a_o table_n for_o king_n cassander_n contain_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o king_n darius_n which_o for_o exquisite_a art_n come_v not_o behind_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 17._o cydias_n be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o table_n represent_v the_o argonaut_n 547._o or_o knight_n that_o attend_v prince_n jason_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o colchos_n hortensius_n the_o orator_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v for_o this_o piâ—ce_n one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o sesterce_n and_o shrine_v this_o picture_n in_o a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n build_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o in_o a_o house_n of_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v at_o tusculum_n 548._o 18._o timomachus_n the_o byzantine_n flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n caesar_n for_o who_o he_o paint_v ajax_n and_o medea_n which_o picture_n when_o he_o buy_v of_o he_o for_o eighty_o talent_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n by_o talon_n i_o mean_v the_o attic_a talon_n which_o be_v six_o thousand_o roman_a denier_n his_o piece_n of_o orestes_n and_o iphigenia_n be_v also_o much_o praise_v but_o especial_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o medusa_n head_n which_o he_o paint_v in_o minerva_n shield_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a artist_n for_o make_v of_o statue_n and_o image_n in_o clay_n marble_n ivory_n brass_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o paint_v be_v a_o noble_a art_n but_o this_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o statue_n be_v perhaps_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o it_o since_o it_o make_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o picture_n may_v be_v see_v indeed_o but_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v feel_v have_v a_o entire_a and_o solid_a body_n and_o thereupon_o be_v also_o the_o more_o durable_a the_o most_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 552._o 1._o lisistratus_fw-la of_o sicyone_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o plaster_n or_o alabaster_n represent_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n visage_n in_o a_o mould_n from_o the_o lively_a face_n indeed_o which_o image_n he_o after_o take_v in_o wax_n nor_o stay_v he_o there_o but_o begin_v to_o make_v image_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o person_n when_o before_o he_o every_o man_n study_v only_o to_o make_v the_o fair_a face_n and_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v like_a or_o no._n 565._o 2._o phidias_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a graver_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o all_o nation_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o that_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n which_o he_o make_v at_o olympia_n or_o the_o stately_a statue_n of_o minerva_n which_o he_o wrought_v at_o athens_n in_o height_n six_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n all_o make_v of_o ivory_n and_o gold_n upon_o the_o swell_a round_n of_o the_o shield_n of_o this_o goddess_n he_o engrave_v the_o battle_n wherein_o the_o amazon_n be_v defeat_v by_o theseus_n in_o the_o hollow_a part_n he_o enchase_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o god_n and_o the_o giant_n upon_o the_o shoe_n and_o pantofle_n she_o wear_v he_o frame_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o centaur_n and_o lapithae_n in_o the_o base_a or_o pedestal_n of_o the_o statue_n he_o cut_v the_o genealogy_n of_o pandora_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o god_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o among_o they_o the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n of_o most_o admirable_a workmanship_n with_o a_o serpent_n and_o sphinx_n of_o brass_n under_o the_o spear_n that_o minerva_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n admire_v by_o all_o workman_n he_o flourish_v the_o eighty_o three_o olympiad_n 197._o 3._o praxiteles_n his_o venus_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o of_o gnidos_n surpass_v all_o image_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o other_o or_o himself_o and_o in_o truth_n so_o exquisite_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v sail_v to_o gnidos_n for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o only_o to_o behold_v it_o king_n nicomedes_n offer_v to_o free_v their_o city_n of_o all_o debt_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n for_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o wretched_a fellow_n be_v enamour_v of_o this_o venus_n as_o one_o alchidas_n a_o rhodian_a love_v his_o naked_a cupid_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o of_o parium_n a_o city_n within_o propontis_n 4._o scopas_n deserve_v praise_n for_o his_o worthy_a workmanship_n 567._o in_o which_o most_o account_n be_v make_v of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cn._n domitius_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la of_o flaminius_n viz._n neptune_n thetis_n and_o her_o son_n achilles_n the_o sea_n nymph_n or_o nereid_n mount_v upon_o dolphin_n whale_n and_o mighty_a sea-horse_n the_o triton_n with_o all_o the_o choir_n attend_v upon_o phorcus_n a_o sea-god_n and_o the_o mighty_a fish_n call_v priste_n beside_o many_o other_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o of_o they_o wrought_v by_o he_o so_o curious_o that_o have_v he_o sit_v about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o his_o life-time_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o work_v enough_o 5._o menestratus_n his_o hercules_n 568._o man_n have_v in_o high_a admiration_n as_o also_o his_o hecate_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o ephesus_n behind_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n the_o sexton_n or_o warden_n of_o which_o chapel_n give_v warning_n unto_o those_o that_o come_v to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o look_v not_o too_o long_o upon_o it_o for_o dazzle_v and_o hurt_v their_o eye_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o marble_n be_v so_o radiant_a and_o resplendent_a 6._o apollonius_n and_o tauriscus_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o brave_a piece_n of_o zetus_n 569._o amphion_n dirce_n the_o bull_n
begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n fifty_o two_o year_n 2._o corinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n 189._o and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ_n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o own_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n reject_v paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o most_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o ebionite_n so_o call_v from_o ebion_n a_o samaritan_n st._n john_n will_v not_o enter_v the_o same_o bath_n with_o the_o pernicious_a heretic_n corinthus_n but_o against_o his_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n after_o christ._n 3._o carpocrates_n 1318._o of_o who_o come_v the_o carpocratian_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n eusebius_n account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o say_v that_o his_o follower_n glory_v of_o charm_a love-drinks_a 189._o of_o devilish_a and_o drunken_a dream_n of_o assistant_n and_o associate_v spirit_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n must_v commit_v the_o most_o filthy_a act_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transmigration_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o say_v not_o god_n but_o satan_n make_v this_o world_n and_o that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o bore_v their_o right_a ear_n with_o a_o bodkin_n 191._o 4._o valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n he_o say_v there_o be_v thirty_o age_n or_o world_n the_o last_o of_o which_o produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o creator_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n from_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o have_v wife_n in_o common_a and_o say_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v wife_n they_o celebrate_v the_o heathenish_a festival_n be_v addict_v to_o magic_n and_o what_o not_o this_o heretic_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n in_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o cyprus_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n 194._o 5._o martion_n of_o who_o come_v the_o marcionite_n be_v of_o sinope_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n or_o paphlagonia_n be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n by_o s._n john_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o his_o father_n exile_v for_o fornication_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o rome_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o cerdon_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o become_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v three_o god_n a_o visible_a invisible_a and_o a_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o cain_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n he_o hold_v that_o soul_n only_o be_v save_v permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a polycarpus_n call_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n justin_n martyr_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o 196._o 6._o tatianus_n whence_o come_v the_o tatiani_n be_v a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n a_o orator_n and_o familiar_a with_o justin_n martyr_n under_o who_o he_o write_v a_o profitable_a book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o flourish_v one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v encratite_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n when_o justin_n martyr_n be_v dead_a he_o compose_v his_o tenant_n out_o of_o divers_a other_o he_o hold_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v use_n of_o water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v diatessaron_n and_o spread_v his_o heresy_n through_o pisidia_n and_o cilicia_n 7._o montanus_n 196._o father_n of_o the_o montanist_n his_o heresy_n begin_v about_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o two_o strumpet_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o sle_z from_o their_o husband_n to_o follow_v he_o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montanus_n for_o oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o ignominious_a death_n call_v themselves_o cataphrygian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v the_o dead_a deny_v repentance_n and_o marriage_n yet_o allow_v of_o incest_n they_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o year_n old_a in_o phrygia_n this_o heresy_n begin_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o cappadocia_n 8._o origen_n give_v name_n to_o the_o origenist_n 202._o who_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v anno_fw-la dom._n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v both_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n 9_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 202._o so_o call_v from_o samosata_n near_o euphrates_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n of_o infinite_a pride_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v circumcision_n take_v away_o such_o psalm_n as_o
a_o visible_a form_n and_o resolve_v she_o of_o any_o doubtful_a matter_n especial_o concern_v the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o person_n lie_v sick_a and_o be_v ask_v what_o word_n she_o use_v when_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n she_o say_v her_o word_n be_v holla_o master_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v away_o the_o king_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o challenge_v by_o she_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n speak_v word_n she_o understand_v not_o but_o as_o she_o do_v take_v they_o the_o word_n be_v il_fw-fr est_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr this_o be_v anno_fw-la 1591._o 57_o 2._o wenceslaus_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o marry_v sophia_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o daughter_n when_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v the_o duke_n know_v that_o his_o son-in-law_n delight_v much_o in_o such_o ridiculous_a show_n and_o conjure_a trick_n send_v to_o prague_n for_o a_o wagon_n load_v of_o conjurer_n while_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o be_v study_v for_o some_o rare_a and_o unusual_a illusion_n wenceslaus_n his_o magician_n call_v zyto_n who_o have_v sneak_v into_o the_o crowd_n and_o look_v on_o among_o the_o rest_n sudden_o present_v himself_o have_v his_o mouth_n as_o it_o seem_v cleave_v on_o both_o side_n and_o all_o open_a to_o his_o very_a ear_n and_o so_o come_v among_o they_o he_o take_v the_o duke_n chief_a conjurer_n and_o swallow_v he_o up_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o save_v his_o shâ—oâ—s_n because_o they_o seem_v all_o dirty_a and_o therefore_o he_o spit_v they_o a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v so_o great_a a_o morsel_n he_o go_v and_o empty_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a fat_a that_o stand_v full_a of_o water_n void_v the_o man_n downward_o into_o it_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o all_o wet_a and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o company_n who_o laugh_v to_o purpose_n at_o this_o pleasant_a jest_n but_o the_o other_o companion_n will_v play_v no_o more_o this_o story_n my_o author_n cite_v from_o the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n write_v by_o dubravius_n the_o bishop_n of_o olmutz_n but_o this_o zyto_n the_o impostor_n be_v at_o last_o alive_a body_n and_o soul_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n which_o afterward_o beget_v a_o care_n in_o wenceslaus_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o more_o serious_a and_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o this_o bohemian_a conjurer_n that_o he_o appear_v now_o with_o one_o face_n straight_o with_o another_o and_o in_o different_a stature_n sometime_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o purple_a and_o silk_n at_o other_o in_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a attire_n when_o the_o king_n walk_v on_o the_o land_n he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o swim_v on_o the_o water_n to_o he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n with_o horse_n he_o seem_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o another_o litter_n bear_v up_o with_o cock_n instead_o of_o horse_n he_o play_v sundry_a prank_n with_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o king_n he_o change_v thâ—ir_a hand_n sometime_o into_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ox_n at_o other_o into_o the_o hoof_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v they_o to_o the_o dish_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n thence_o if_o they_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n he_o beautify_v their_o head_n with_o horn_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v command_v money_n at_o any_o time_n for_o his_o use_n he_o cause_v of_o so_o many_o wisp_n of_o hay_n thirty_o well_o fat_v swine_n to_o appear_v and_o sell_v they_o to_o a_o rich_a baker_n at_o what_o price_n he_o please_v with_o this_o only_a condition_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o water_n the_o baker_n unmindful_a of_o the_o condition_n instead_o of_o his_o hog_n find_v only_o so_o many_o wisp_n swim_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o great_a chase_n he_o seek_v out_o for_o zyto_n and_o find_v he_o sleep_v all_o along_o upon_o a_o form_n he_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o one_o leg_n to_o awake_v he_o and_o both_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n seem_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o astonish_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o ill_a bargain_n 3._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n apollon_n and_o withal_o a_o great_a magician_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hurry_v as_o far_o as_o puteoli_n to_o keep_v a_o former_a appointment_n with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v there_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o performance_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o domitian_n be_v kill_v at_o rome_n by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o conspirator_n the_o philosopher_n be_v read_v a_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o auditor_n sudden_o as_o one_o amaze_v he_o make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o continue_v some_o space_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o aloud_o courage_n stephanus_n strike_v the_o villain_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o news_n after_o come_v that_o the_o murder_n be_v act_v the_o same_o day_n and_o in_o that_o hour_n exact_o 4._o there_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n say_v camerarius_fw-la john_n faustus_n of_o cundligen_n 140._o a_o german_a he_o have_v learn_v the_o black_a art_n at_o cracovia_n in_o poland_n he_o meet_v one_o day_n at_o the_o table_n with_o some_o who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o magical_a trick_n be_v earnest_o entreat_v by_o the_o company_n to_o show_v they_o some_o sport_n he_o overcome_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o pot-companion_n who_o be_v also_o well_o arm_v in_o the_o head_n promise_v to_o show_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n require_v he_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o place_n a_o vine_n lade_v with_o ripe_a grape_n ready_a to_o be_v gather_v for_o they_o think_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n faustus_n can_v not_o show_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o condescend_v to_o they_o say_v that_o forthwith_o before_o they_o stir_v from_o the_o table_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o vine_n they_o desire_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o offer_v to_o rise_v from_o their_o place_n but_o shall_v all_o tarry_v till_o he_o bid_v they_o cut_v the_o grape_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n they_o have_v all_o promise_a to_o obey_v he_o faustus_n so_o charm_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o drunken_a reveler_n that_o they_o see_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o marvellous_a goodly_a vine_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o many_o bunch_n of_o ripe_a grape_n extraordinary_a great_a and_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n inflame_v with_o the_o daintiness_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o dry_a with_o much_o drink_n every_o man_n take_v his_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n look_v when_o faustus_n will_v give_v the_o word_n and_o bid_v they_o cut_v the_o cluster_n but_o he_o have_v hold_v they_o a_o while_n in_o suspense_n about_o this_o vain_a piece_n of_o witchcraft_n behold_v all_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n quite_o vanish_v away_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o drunken_a companion_n think_v he_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o be_v see_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o nose_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sharp_a knife_n with_o the_o other_o to_o lop_v that_o off_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o conjurer_n lesson_n and_o have_v be_v never_o so_o little_a too_o forward_o instead_o of_o cut_v a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n he_o have_v whip_v off_o his_o own_o nose_n this_o faustus_n say_v i._n wierus_n be_v find_v dead_a by_o a_o bedside_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n within_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtenburg_n have_v his_o neck_n break_v and_o the_o house_n when_o rein_v he_o be_v beat_v down_o at_o midnight_n 42._o 5._o fazelus_n write_v that_o a_o certain_a sicilian_a call_v lyodor_n a_o most_o famous_a magician_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o
fast_v beyond_o all_o measure_n he_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 23._o thomas_n aquinas_n otherwise_o call_v doctor_n angelicus_fw-la 377._o be_v disciple_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o profit_v in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n above_o other_o while_o he_o be_v young_a at_o school_n he_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o more_o incline_v to_o hear_v other_o than_o himself_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o schoolfellow_n the_o ox_n because_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a yet_o afterward_o by_o his_o pen_n this_o ox_n lowed_a loud_o than_o all_o his_o compeer_n and_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominick_n or_o preach_a friar_n and_o defend_v his_o order_n against_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n chap._n i._o of_o dream_n and_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o person_n therein_o although_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o vanity_n to_o give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o our_o dream_n and_o to_o distress_n and_o distract_v ourselves_o about_o the_o â—ignifications_n and_o success_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unuseful_a to_o we_o zeno_n eleates_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n by_o their_o dream_n for_o if_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v virtuous_a they_o have_v make_v some_o good_a progress_n in_o philosophy_n by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v discover_v much_o of_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o constitution_n we_o be_v of_o beside_o this_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o high_a concernment_n reveal_v to_o some_o in_o their_o sleep_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o of_o vanity_n in_o dream_n as_o some_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n 68_o 1._o astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o vine_n to_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o at_o last_o so_o to_o flourish_v and_o spread_v out_o itself_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o overshadow_v all_o asia_n with_o its_o very_a fruitful_a branch_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o soothsayer_n upon_o this_o dream_n who_o answer_v he_o that_o of_o his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o he_o terrify_v with_o this_o prediction_n he_o forth_o with_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o cambyses_n a_o foreigner_n and_o then_o a_o obscure_a person_n when_o his_o daughter_n draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o his_o own_o command_n the_o infant_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpagus_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o man_n of_o know_a fidelity_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v long_o communicate_v his_o great_a secret_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o upon_o astyages_n his_o death_n mandane_n his_o daughter_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n since_o the_o king_n have_v no_o issue_n male_a and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v pay_v home_o for_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o kill_v the_o royal_a babe_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o king_n chief_a herdsman_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o this_o man_n be_v new_o bring_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a affair_n she_o earnest_o importune_v her_o husband_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n home_o to_o she_o that_o she_o may_v see_v he_o the_o husband_n be_v overcome_v go_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o he_o find_v there_o a_o bitch_n that_o at_o once_o save_v the_o babe_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n from_o it_o and_o also_o suckle_v it_o herself_o affect_a with_o this_o miracle_n and_o thus_o instruct_v by_o a_o brute_n in_o humanity_n he_o take_v up_o the_o child_n carry_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n she_o see_v and_o love_v it_o breed_v he_o up_o till_o he_o grow_v â—irst_n to_o a_o man_n and_o then_o to_o a_o king_n he_o overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o translate_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 9_o 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o the_o long_a and_o difficult_a siege_n of_o tyrus_n border_v upon_o judaea_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o assistance_n but_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v as_o have_v a_o more_o ancient_a league_n with_o darius_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n full_a of_o indignation_n he_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o revenge_n and_o devote_v all_o to_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v but_o jaddus_n the_o then_o highpriest_n admonish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o a_o number_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n himself_o with_o his_o priestly_a attire_n with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o assoon_o as_o alexander_n see_v with_o all_o mildness_n and_o submission_n he_o approach_v he_o salute_v he_o and_o adore_v that_o wonderful_a name_n those_o who_o accompany_v he_o be_v some_o of_o they_o amaze_v other_o displease_v among_o these_o be_v parmenio_n who_o ask_v the_o king_n wherefore_o he_o adore_v a_o man_n himself_o be_v now_o almost_o every_o where_o repute_v as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o alexander_n reply_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n in_o he_o who_o heretofore_o in_o that_o form_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o dio_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o his_o dream_n encourage_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a expedition_n against_o asia_n which_o through_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o pardon_v but_o honour_v and_o enrich_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o own_o troop_n 3._o ertucules_n have_v sleep_v after_o dinner_n 70._o when_o he_o awake_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n he_o first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o water_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o then_o go_v to_o edebales_n a_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o as_o well_o for_o his_o wisdom_n as_o sanctity_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v i_o dream_v venerable_a sir_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v proceed_v from_o your_o bosom_n and_o thence_o afterward_o do_v pass_v into_o i_o when_o it_o be_v thither_o come_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o tree_n from_o my_o navel_n which_o overshadow_a at_o once_o many_o nation_n mountain_n and_o valley_n from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n there_o issue_v water_n sufficient_a to_o irrigate_n vine_n and_o garden_n and_o there_o both_o my_o dream_n and_o my_o sleep_n forsake_v i_o edebales_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o after_o some_o pause_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o there_o will_v be_v bear_v unto_o you_o my_o good_a friend_n a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v osman_n he_o shall_v wage_v many_o war_n shall_v acquire_v to_o himself_o victory_n and_o glory_n and_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o my_o daughter_n must_v marry_v to_o your_o son_n osman_n and_o she_o be_v that_o brightness_n which_o you_o see_v come_v from_o my_o bosom_n into_o you_o and_o from_o both_o spring_v up_o the_o tree_n a_o strange_a prediction_n and_o the_o more_o remarkable_a for_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o crescent_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o most_o remarkable_a ensign_n of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n 4._o there_o be_v among_o the_o tartar_n that_o of_o old_a live_v in_o imaus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n a_o sort_n of_o shepherd_n 707._o who_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n without_o law_n or_o truth_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wood_n among_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a family_n call_v malgotz_n that_o keep_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o first_o choose_v themselves_o leader_n 455._o but_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o oppress_v with_o excessive_a burden_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o old_a blacksmith_n
no_o less_o than_o marvellous_a cure_n which_o at_o st._n madernes_n in_o corâ—wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o poor_a cripple_n whereof_o beside_o the_o attestation_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o neighbour_n i_o take_v a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a examination_n in_o my_o last_o visitation_n this_o man_n for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v fain_o to_o walk_v upon_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o contract_v and_o upon_o monition_n in_o his_o dream_n to_o wash_v in_o that_o well_o be_v sudden_o so_o restore_v to_o his_o limb_n that_o i_o see_v he_o able_a both_o to_o walk_v and_o get_v his_o own_o maintenance_n i_o find_v here_o be_v neither_o art_n nor_o collusion_n the_o name_n of_o this_o cripple_n be_v john_n trelille_n 242._o 13._o the_o night_n before_o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n depart_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o oraetes_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o sardis_n his_o daughter_n dream_v that_o she_o see_v her_o father_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n where_o jupiter_n wash_v he_o and_o the_o sun_n anoint_v he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n oraetes_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n where_o his_o body_n so_o remain_v be_v wash_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o fat_a of_o it_o 14._o alexander_n the_o philosopher_n a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v free_a of_o superstition_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o sleep_v one_o night_n he_o see_v his_o mother_n funeral_n solemnize_v be_v then_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o thence_o whereupon_o he_o wake_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o many_o tear_n tell_v the_o dream_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n the_o time_n be_v punctual_o observe_v certain_a word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o his_o dream_n be_v his_o mother_n expire_v 224._o 15._o jovius_n report_v that_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o a_o morning_n slumber_n sfortia_n dream_v that_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o drown_v and_o call_v for_o succour_n to_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o presence_n who_o be_v on_o the_o further_a side_n upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v by_o he_o slight_v and_o neglect_v this_o dream_n he_o tell_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o servant_n but_o no_o further_o regard_v it_o the_o same_o day_n spy_v a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o pescara_n he_o think_v to_o save_v the_o child_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n but_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o so_o perish_v 130._o 16._o the_o mother_n of_o scanderbag_n dream_v she_o see_v a_o serpent_n that_o cover_v all_o epiruâ—_n his_o head_n be_v stretch_v out_o into_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o he_o devour_v they_o with_o bloody_a jaw_n his_o tail_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o venetian_n all_o which_o very_o exact_o prefigure_v she_o son_n 130._o 17._o a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n be_v demand_v a_o debt_n as_o owe_v by_o his_o dead_a father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n about_o it_o the_o image_n of_o his_o dead_a father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n tell_v he_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o business_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v by_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o if_o he_o look_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v a_o write_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v awake_v therefore_o from_o his_o sleep_n and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o dream_n he_o search_v and_o find_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v dream_v st._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o very_o write_v be_v see_v by_o he_o 1250._o 18._o when_o galen_n have_v a_o inflammation_n about_o the_o diaphragma_n he_o be_v admonish_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o open_v that_o vein_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_a betwixt_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o forefinger_n and_o take_v a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 19_o i_o remember_v 1250._o say_v coelius_n when_o i_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o pliny_n and_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o learned_a emendation_n of_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la upon_o that_o excellent_a author_n have_v not_o perform_v to_o he_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a i_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n concern_v such_o as_o grow_v up_o beyond_o the_o usual_a proportion_n which_o nature_n have_v assign_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n ectrapeli_n that_o word_n be_v some_o trouble_n to_o i_o i_o know_v i_o have_v read_v something_o concern_v it_o but_o can_v neither_o recall_v to_o my_o memory_n the_o author_n from_o who_o nor_o the_o book_n wherein_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o unskilfulness_n i_o lay_v myself_o down_o to_o rest_n the_o best_a remedy_n for_o a_o perplex_a mind_n where_o while_o my_o thought_n be_v still_o employ_v themselves_o about_o it_o methinks_v i_o remember_v the_o book_n yea_o the_o page_n and_o place_n of_o the_o page_n wherein_o that_o be_v write_v i_o seek_v for_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o recall_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n but_o value_v all_o as_o a_o mere_a illusion_n yet_o be_v still_o haunt_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o ignoramus_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a i_o catch_v up_o the_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v dream_v and_o there_o find_v it_o according_o 20._o when_o st._n bernard_n mother_n be_v with_o child_n of_o he_o 893._o she_o dream_v she_o have_v a_o little_a white_a and_o bark_a dog_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o when_o she_o have_v communicate_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a person_n he_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reply_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o excellent_a dog_n indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o god_n house_n and_o shall_v incessant_o bark_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n and_o shall_v cure_v many_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o medicinal_a tongue_n 21._o francis_n petrarch_n have_v a_o friend_n so_o desperate_o sick_a 134._o that_o he_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o his_o life_n when_o therefore_o weary_v with_o grief_n and_o tear_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o sick_a friend_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stay_v no_o long_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o door_n that_o will_v interrupt_v their_o discourse_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v his_o weak_a estate_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v present_o enter_v into_o petrarch_n chamber_n a_o physician_n who_o come_v from_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o come_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o petrarch_n with_o tear_n recount_v to_o he_o his_o dream_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o do_v so_o and_o ever_o long_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o wont_a health_n 22._o two_o arcadian_n of_o intimate_a acquaintance_n travel_v together_o to_o the_o city_n of_o maegara_n 129._o where_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v the_o one_o go_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o inn._n he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o friend_n house_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o companion_n beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o host_n and_o that_o by_o his_o speedy_a resort_n to_o he_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o very_a imminent_a danger_n awake_v with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o inn_n but_o by_o a_o unhappy_a fate_n he_o desi_v from_o his_o compassionate_a purpose_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o he_o return_v both_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o sleep_n when_o the_o same_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n all_o bloody_a and_o request_v he_o earnest_o that_o see_v he_o have_v neglect_v he_o as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o host_n and_o that_o at_o this_o
very_a time_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o cart_n towards_o the_o gate_n all_o cover_v with_o dung_n the_o man_n overcome_v with_o these_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n immediate_o run_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n where_o he_o find_v the_o cart_n he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o dream_n he_o seiâ—es_v and_o search_v it_o find_v there_o the_o body_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o drag_v the_o innkeeper_n to_o his_o deserve_a punishment_n 144._o 23._o upon_o a_o sally_n make_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o force_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a out_o of_o harmata_n a_o city_n of_o the_o brahmin_n many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v wound_v with_o empoisoned_a dart_n and_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v light_o as_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o wound_v daily_o perish_v among_o the_o wound_a be_v ptolemy_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o exceed_v dear_a to_o alexander_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o night_n he_o have_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o welfare_n as_o one_o who_o he_o tender_o love_v he_o seem_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o see_v a_o dragon_n hold_v a_o certain_a herb_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o withal_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v he_o rises_z find_v the_o herb_n bruise_n it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ptolomy_n wound_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o great_a ancestor_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o egypt_n be_v speedy_o restore_v 224._o 24._o a_o rich_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n sophocles_n by_o a_o genius_n be_v show_v the_o resemblance_n and_o name_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o his_o sleep_n which_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n he_o neglect_v but_o be_v trouble_v a_o three_o night_n he_o go_v to_o the_o areopagi_n to_o who_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o evidence_n summon_v the_o party_n before_o they_o who_o after_o strict_a examination_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o which_o discovery_n the_o temple_n be_v ever_o after_o call_v templum_fw-la herculis_fw-la indicis_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n the_o discoverer_n pag._n 25._o when_o marcus_n cicero_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n by_o a_o opposite_a faction_n while_o he_o abide_v at_o a_o village_n in_o the_o field_n of_o atinas_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o think_v that_o while_n he_o wander_v through_o desert_n place_n and_o unknown_a country_n he_o meet_v with_o c._n marius_n in_o all_o his_o consular_a ornament_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o wherefore_o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o sad_a and_o whither_o he_o intend_v that_o uncertain_a journey_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o next_o lictor_n with_o command_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o his_o monument_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o a_o more_o happy_a fortune_n and_o change_v of_o his_o condition_n nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n erect_v by_o marius_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senate_n pass_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o return_n of_o cicero_n from_o his_o exile_n 14._o 26._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1553._o nicholas_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n dream_v that_o his_o nephew_n thomas_n wotton_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v a_o party_n in_o such_o a_o project_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o prevent_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n the_o night_n follow_v he_o dream_v the_o same_o again_o and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o wake_a thought_n much_o less_o on_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v then_o more_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o use_v so_o prudent_a a_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n as_o may_v introduce_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o either_o party_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n it_o be_v queen_n mary_n and_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cause_v his_o nephew_n thomas_n wotton_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n may_v interrogate_v he_o in_o some_o such_o feign_a question_n as_o may_v give_v a_o colour_n for_o his_o commitment_n into_o a_o favourable_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v her_o majesty_n with_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o request_n when_o he_o shall_v next_o become_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o dean_n desire_v and_o mr._n wotton_n send_v to_o prison_n at_o this_o time_n a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o our_o queen_n mary_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n which_o divers_a person_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o but_o raise_v force_n to_o oppose_v of_o this_o number_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n of_o bexley_n abbey_n in_o kent_n betwixt_o who_o family_n and_o that_o of_o the_o wotton'_v there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o entire_a friendship_n be_v the_o principal_a actor_n who_o have_v persuade_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o of_o kent_n to_o side_n with_o he_o and_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o divers_a other_o especial_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o in_o several_a place_n execute_v as_o wyat_n assistant_n and_o of_o this_o number_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v mr._n wotton_n be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v confine_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o another_o man_n treason_n be_v make_v i_o by_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v confess_v to_o his_o uncle_n when_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o intimation_n of_o wyat_n intention_n and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o continue_v actual_o innocent_a if_o his_o uncle_n have_v not_o so_o happy_o dream_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n 27._o this_o forementioned_a thomas_n wotton_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 20._o dream_v that_o the_o university_n treasury_n be_v robe_v by_o townsman_n and_o poor_a scholar_n and_o that_o the_o number_n be_v five_o and_o be_v that_o day_n to_o write_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n at_o oxford_n he_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o pain_n as_o by_o a_o postcript_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o slight_a inquiry_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v out_o of_o kent_n come_v to_o his_o son_n hand_n the_o very_a morning_n after_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o robbery_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o university_n be_v both_o in_o a_o perplex_a inquest_n after_o the_o thief_n than_o do_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n show_v his_o father_n letter_n and_o by_o it_o such_o light_n be_v give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o five_o guilty_a person_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v without_o put_v the_o university_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o figure_n 28._o aristotle_n write_v of_o one_o eudemus_n his_o familiar_a friend_n 223._o who_o travel_v to_o macedonia_n come_v to_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o phaecas_fw-la in_o thessaly_n then_o groan_v under_o the_o immanity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n alexander_n in_o which_o place_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o the_o physician_n as_o one_o desperate_a of_o recovery_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o dream_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n he_o himself_o shall_v return_v home_o into_o his_o country_n the_o two_o first_o happen_v according_o but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n when_o encourage_v by_o his_o dream_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o return_v from_o sicily_n into_o cyprus_n he_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o syracusan_n and_o there_o slay_v it_o seem_v the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o return_v into_o its_o own_o country_n 29._o actia_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o augustus_n 6._o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o dream_v that_o her_o bowel_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v spread_v out_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o mighty_a empire_n and_o grandeur_n which_o her_o son_n afterward_o attain_v unto_o 30._o when_o themistocles_n live_v
and_o may_v be_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o caput_n algol_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o baron_n ask_v i_o not_o say_z la_o brosse_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v know_v it_o reply_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n beat_v he_o cruel_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o go_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o garret_n door_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o brag_v he_o have_v also_o conference_n with_o one_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n at_o paris_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o back_n blow_n of_o the_o bourguignon_fw-fr will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v a_o king_n he_o remember_v this_o prediction_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o entreat_v one_o that_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o learn_v if_o the_o executioner_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o bourguignon_fw-fr and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o conspiracy_n 490._o 23._o upon_o st._n nicholas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o queen_n katherine_z wife_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n at_o windsor_n who_o be_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o holland_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n whereof_o when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o henry_n of_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o much_o get_v and_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o time_n reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v 339._o 24._o on_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n 1485._o be_v henry_n the_o seven_o with_o great_a solemnity_n anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o england_n and_o even_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n 797_o year_n past_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n again_o 55._o 25._o although_o henry_n the_o first_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n the_o conqueror_n as_o his_o brother_n william_n do_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o his_o father_n make_v his_o will_n and_o divide_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o land_n between_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n give_v to_o henry_n his_o young_a only_a a_o portion_n in_o money_n with_o which_o division_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v much_o discontentend_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o content_v thyself_o harry_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thy_o turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v august_n the_o 5._o an._n 1100._o he_o be_v then_o crown_v in_o westminster_n 418._o 26._o the_o great_a cham_n cublai_n intend_v to_o besiege_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mangi_n make_v one_o bajan_n chiusan_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o queen_n that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n sufficient_a hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n not_o only_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a province_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cublai_n for_o that_o she_o have_v before_o hear_v it_o predict_v by_o the_o astrologer_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o eye_n 27._o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n be_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o tiberius_n tacit._n when_o he_o live_v at_o rhodes_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o though_o under_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o caius_n and_o lucius_n be_v both_o alive_a who_o pretence_n be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o constant_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n tiberius_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o suspect_v he_o be_v suborn_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o dangerous_a word_n he_o determine_v privy_o to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o have_v a_o house_n in_o rhodes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o sea_n hither_o he_o bring_v he_o accompany_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a strength_n resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o thence_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v up_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o so_o confident_o affirm_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v thrasyllus_n a_o certain_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o star_n if_o then_o say_v tiberius_n you_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o my_o destiny_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o present_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n and_o consider_v the_o situation_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v look_v pale_a and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o doubtful_a and_o hazardous_a state_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o my_o life_n seem_v near_o to_o approach_v at_o this_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o prediction_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n against_o his_o life_n the_o same_o thrasyllus_n not_o long_o after_o walk_v with_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n have_v discover_v a_o ship_n under_o sail_n afar_o off_o tell_v he_o that_o ship_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therein_o be_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o augustus_n concern_v his_o return_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o 28._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n 80._o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o a_o grove_n there_o a_o great_a space_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o rome_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v low_a and_o then_o more_o slow_o straight_o he_o look_v pale_a and_o stand_v silent_a at_o last_o step_v hasty_o on_o some_o pace_n as_o one_o transport_v o_o brave_a stephanus_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o tyrant_n kill_v the_o murderer_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o this_o speak_v in_o public_a be_v careful_o gather_v up_o the_o time_n diligent_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v after_o well_o know_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o rome_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o one_o stephanus_n that_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n 29._o diocletian_n be_v in_o gallia_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 65._o and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o slender_a fortune_n pay_v his_o quarter_n but_o indifferent_o his_o hostess_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o pay_v she_o too_o spare_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jest_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o reckon_a more_o bountiful_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o boar_n he_o thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o hunt_v and_o have_v kill_v many_o wild_a boar_n yet_o still_o find_v himself_o never_o the_o near_o at_o last_o numerianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o aper_n his_o father-in-law_n diocletian_n slay_v aper_n in_o the_o council_n his_o name_n in_o english_a be_v a_o boar_n and_o thereupon_o be_v elect_v emperor_n 30._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n 42._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o war_v upon_o frisia_n and_o subdue_v it_o when_o near_o unto_o a_o city_n there_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o tomb_n adorn_v with_o great_a curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ask_v who_o be_v entomb_v therein_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n inter_v therein_o but_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a fate_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n have_v assure_v his_o new_a conquest_n be_v march_v out_o of_o frisia_n and_o ride_v himself_o before_o with_o few_o of_o his_o attendance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o quarter_a of_o his_o army_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o his_o horse_n break_v into_o the_o ice_n overthrow_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a fugitive_n frison_n that_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o reed_n thereabouts_o who_o observe_v his_o misfortune_n break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o before_o any_o can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v partly_o slay_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o choke_v with_o his_o helmet_n about_o he_o in_o
altogether_o unmindful_a that_o chaerea_n the_o tribune_n be_v also_o call_v cassius_n by_o who_o conspiracy_n and_o sword_n he_o die_v 340._o 31._o alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o have_v be_v thirty_o year_n favourite_n to_o john_n king_n of_o castille_n fall_v at_o last_o into_o disgrace_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v a_o astrologer_n or_o a_o wizard_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o cadahalso_n now_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o county_n so_o call_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o not_o mind_v that_o cadahalso_n signify_v a_o scaffold_n on_o which_o indeed_o he_o end_v his_o life_n 672._o 32._o walter_n earl_n of_o athol_n conspire_v the_o murder_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o certain_a sorcerer_n who_o he_o keep_v about_o he_o who_o have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o crown_v he_o be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o of_o red_a hot_a iron_n clap_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o torture_n by_o which_o at_o once_o he_o end_v his_o wicked_a day_n and_o traitorous_a design_n 296._o 33._o stephen_n procurator_n of_o anjou_n under_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o consult_v with_o a_o necromancer_n who_o send_v he_o to_o inquire_v his_o mind_n of_o a_o brazen_a head_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n enclose_v he_o therefore_o ask_v it_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v king_n richard_n the_o spirit_n answer_v no._n how_o long_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o continue_v in_o my_o office_n to_o thy_o life_n end_n reply_v the_o spirit_n where_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o pâ—umâ_fw-la say_v the_o other_o hereupon_o he_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v any_o feather_n near_o he_o but_o he_o prosecute_n a_o noble_a man_n the_o noble_a man_n flee_v to_o his_o castle_n call_v pluma_n and_o stephen_n follow_v be_v there_o kill_v 296._o 34._o albericus_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n consult_v with_o a_o wizard_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v graecia_n whereupon_o he_o go_v into_o greece_n but_o the_o grecian_n rob_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o send_v he_o back_o he_o after_z weary_a of_o his_o travel_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n in_o normandy_n who_o give_v he_o a_o noble_a widow_n to_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v graecia_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o magnificent_a building_n sumptuous_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o of_o late_a time_n avgustus_n caesar_n have_v several_a way_n adorn_v and_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v put_v it_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o bravery_n and_o security_n for_o aftertime_n whereupon_o he_o glory_v that_o he_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n certain_o nothing_o make_v more_o for_o the_o just_a glory_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o dominion_n in_o better_a state_n than_o he_o receive_v they_o the_o vast_a expense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a prince_n have_v be_v more_o true_o commendable_a and_o their_o mighty_a work_n more_o real_o glorious_a have_v they_o therein_o consult_v more_o of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o less_o of_o their_o own_o ostentation_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o universal_a deluge_n nimrod_n the_o son_n of_o chus_n 785._o the_o son_n of_o cham_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o afterclap_n by_o build_v some_o stupendous_a edifice_n which_o may_v resist_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o second_o deluge_n the_o counsel_n be_v general_o embrace_v heber_n only_o and_o his_o family_n as_o the_o tradition_n go_v contradict_v such_o a_o unlawful_a attempt_n the_o major_a part_n prevail_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n begin_v to_o rear_v a_o head_n of_o majesty_n five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o pace_n from_o the_o ground_n have_v its_o basis_n and_o circumference_n equal_a to_o its_o height_n the_o passage_n to_o go_v up_o go_v wind_v about_o the_o outside_n and_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_o great_a breadth_n there_o be_v not_o only_a room_n for_o horse_n cart_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o carriage_n to_o meet_v and_o turn_v but_o lodging_n also_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o as_o verstegan_n report_v grass_n and_o cornfield_n for_o their_o nourishment_n but_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o building_n one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o his_o fellow_n call_v for_o 2._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n stand_v that_o famous_a labyrinth_n 925._o build_v by_o psammiticus_n king_n of_o egypt_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o pyramid_n and_o north_n of_o arsinoe_n it_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o continue_a wall_n a_o thousand_o house_n three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o say_v herodotus_n and_o twelve_o royal_a palace_n all_o cover_v with_o marble_n and_o have_v one_o only_a entrance_n but_o innumerable_a turn_n and_o returning_n sometime_o one_o over_o another_o and_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n envious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o building_n more_o under_o ground_n than_o above_o the_o marble-stone_n lay_v with_o such_o art_n that_o neither_o wood_n nor_o cement_n be_v employ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n the_o chamber_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o door_n upon_o their_o open_n do_v give_v a_o report_n no_o less_o terrible_a than_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n the_o main_a entrance_n all_o of_o white_a marble_n adorn_v with_o stately_a column_n and_o most_o curious_a imagery_n the_o end_n at_o length_n be_v attain_v a_o pair_n of_o stair_n of_o ninety_o step_n conduct_v into_o a_o gallant_a portico_n support_v with_o pillar_n of_o theban_a marble_n which_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a hall_n the_o place_n of_o their_o general_a convention_n all_o of_o polish_a marble_n set_v out_o with_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o go_n a_o work_n which_o afterward_o be_v imitate_v by_o daedalus_n in_o the_o cretan_a labyrinth_n though_o that_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o as_o mâ—nâ—s_n be_v inferior_a unto_o psammitisus_fw-la in_o power_n and_o riches_n 785._o 3._o babylon_n be_v situate_a on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o side_n the_o flood_n the_o compass_n of_o its_o wall_n be_v three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o furlong_n or_o forty_o six_o mile_n in_o height_n fifty_o cubit_n and_o of_o so_o great_a breadth_n that_o cart_n and_o carriage_n may_v meet_v on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o one_o year_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o workman_n employ_v in_o it_o aristotle_n say_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o country_n than_o a_o city_n 676._o 4._o in_o the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v that_o huge_a colossus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v by_o chare_n of_o lindum_n compose_v of_o brass_n in_o height_n seventy_o cubit_n every_o finger_n of_o it_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v twelve_o year_n in_o make_v and_o have_v stand_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o a_o earthquake_n which_o terrible_o shake_v the_o whole_a island_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o the_o brass_n and_o other_o material_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o manner_n sacred_a nor_o meddle_v with_o till_o mnavias_n the_o general_n of_o osman_n the_o mahometan_a caliph_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v this_o island_n make_v prey_n thereof_o load_v nine_o hundred_o camel_n with_o the_o very_a brass_n thereof_o â—80_n 5._o ephesus_z be_v famous_a among_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n there_o consecrate_v to_o diana_n which_o for_o the_o largeness_n furniture_n and_o workmanship_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o foot_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o foot_n in_o breadth_n support_v with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o pillar_n of_o marble_n seventy_o foot_n in_o height_n of_o which_o twenty_o seven_o be_v most_o curious_o engrave_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o marble_n polish_v the_o model_n of_o it_o be_v contrive_v by_o one_o ctesiphon_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o architecture_n that_o it_o take_v up_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v when_o finish_v it_o be_v fire_v seven_o time_n the_o last_o by_o erostratus_n only_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o posterity_n thereby_o 43._o 6._o niniveh_n as_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o almost_o any_o other_o city_n so_o
in_o greatness_n it_o excel_v all_o those_o that_o be_v famous_a in_o old_a time_n the_o plat_v or_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o furlong_n the_o wall_n be_v in_o height_n one_o hundred_o foot_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o they_o such_o that_o three_o cart_n may_v meet_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o on_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o tower_n each_o of_o they_o two_o hundred_o foot_n high_a it_o be_v call_v tetrapolis_n as_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o four_o city_n niniveh_n resena_n forum_n and_o cale_n bellon_n 7._o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o three_o of_o they_o the_o most_o celebrate_a the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o city_n of_o memphis_n and_o on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o nilus_n it_o be_v account_v chief_a of_o the_o world_n seven_o wonder_n square_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v up_o eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n every_o square_n be_v 300_o single_a pace_n in_o length_n it_o be_v ascend_v by_o 225_o step_n each_o step_n above_o three_o foot_n high_a and_o a_o breadth_n proportionable_a grow_v by_o degree_n narrow_a and_o narrow_a till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o at_o the_o top_n consist_v but_o of_o three_o stone_n only_o yet_o large_a enough_o for_o sixty_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o no_o stone_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o of_o our_o carriage_n yet_o bring_v thither_o from_o the_o arabian_a mountain_n how_o bring_v and_o by_o what_o engine_n mount_v be_v a_o equal_a wonder_n it_o be_v build_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o cheops_n a_o egyptian_a king_n who_o employ_v in_o it_o day_n by_o day_n twenty_o year_n together_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o man_n continual_o work_v on_o it_o the_o charge_n which_o they_o put_v he_o to_o in_o no_o other_o food_n than_o garlic_n rhadish_n and_o onion_n be_v compute_v at_o a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n diodorus_n siculus_n say_v of_o this_o pyramid_n that_o it_o stand_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n from_o memphis_n and_o forty_o five_o furlong_n from_o nilus_n it_o have_v stand_v say_v he_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n unto_o our_o time_n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v above_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 8._o wales_n ancient_o extend_v itself_o eastward_o to_o the_o river_n sauerne_n 322._o till_o by_o the_o puissance_n of_o offa_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o welsh_a or_o britain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a country_n beyond_o that_o river_n and_o force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o divide_v from_o england_n with_o a_o huge_a ditch_n call_v in_o welsh_a claudhoffa_n that_o be_v offa_n dike_n which_o dike_n begin_v at_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o wie_z into_o the_o severne_n not_o far_o from_o chepstow_n extend_v eighty_o four_o mile_n in_o length_n even_o as_o far_o as_o chester_n where_o the_o dee_fw-mi be_v mingle_v with_o the_o sea_n concern_v this_o ditch_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o harold_n that_o if_o any_o welshman_n be_v find_v with_o a_o weapon_n on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n 9_o the_o bridge_n of_o caligula_n be_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o spectacle_n 489._o it_o reach_v from_o putzol_n to_o banli_n three_o mile_n and_o a_o quarter_n he_o build_v it_o upon_o ship_n in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o in_o emulation_n of_o xerxes_n over_o this_o he_o march_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o soldiery_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o he_o feast_v and_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o dalliance_n and_o game_n a_o marvellous_a and_o great_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o deprive_v it_o of_o commendation_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o raise_v but_o to_o be_v demolish_v thus_o sport_v he_o say_v seneca_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o in_o imitation_n of_o a_o foreign_a frantic_a unfortunate_a and_o proud_a king_n 10._o the_o capitol_n of_o rome_n 402._o seat_v on_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n seem_v to_o contend_v with_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a the_o excessive_a charge_n that_o domitian_n be_v at_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o martial_a after_o his_o flatter_a manner_n have_v witty_o describe_v and_o which_o i_o may_v thus_o translate_v so_o much_o have_v caesar_n give_v the_o god_n above_o that_o shall_v he_o call_v it_o in_o and_o cred'tor_n prove_v 347._o though_o jove_n shall_v barter_n heaven_n itself_o away_o this_o mighty_a debt_n he_o never_o can_v repay_v we_o may_v in_o part_n give_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v spend_v only_o upon_o its_o gild_n above_o twelve_o thousand_o talent_n it_o be_v all_o gild_a over_o not_o the_o inner_a roof_n only_o but_o the_o outward_a cover_v which_o be_v of_o brass_n or_o copper_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o thick_a plate_n of_o gold_n which_o remain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n 11._o suetonius_n thus_o describe_v that_o house_n of_o nero_n 250._o which_o nero_n himself_o call_v domum_fw-la auream_fw-la the_o golden_a house_n in_o the_o porch_n be_v set_v a_o colossus_n shape_v like_o himself_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o foot_n high_a the_o spaciousness_n of_o the_o house_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o three_o gallery_n each_o of_o they_o a_o mile_n long_o a_o stand_a pool_n like_o a_o sea_n beset_v with_o building_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o city_n field_n in_o which_o be_v arable_a ground_n pasture_n vineyard_n and_o wood_n with_o a_o various_a multitude_n of_o tame_a and_o wild_a beast_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o distinguish_v with_o precious_a stone_n or_o mother_n of_o pearl_n the_o supping-room_n be_v roof_v with_o ivory_n plank_n that_o be_v movable_a for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o flower_n and_o have_v pipe_n in_o they_o for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ointment_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o principal_a supping-room_n be_v round_o which_o like_o the_o heaven_n perpetual_o day_n and_o night_n wheel_v about_o this_o house_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v begin_v to_o live_v like_o a_o man_n 51._o 12._o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n build_v a_o ship_n say_v pancirollus_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v before_o or_o since_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o cubit_n in_o length_n fifty_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o upper_a dâ—cks_n it_o have_v four_o hundred_o bank_n or_o seat_n of_o rower_n four_o hundred_o mariner_n and_o four_o thousand_o rower_n and_o on_o the_o deck_v it_o can_v contain_v three_o thousand_o soldier_n there_o be_v also_o garden_n and_o orchard_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o demetrius_n 377._o 13._o china_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o altay_n and_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o hill_n and_o where_o that_o chain_n be_v break_v off_o with_o a_o great_a wall_n extend_v four_o hundred_o league_n in_o length_n build_v as_o they_o say_v by_o zaintzon_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o king_n hereof_o six_o fathom_n high_a twelve_o yard_n think_v twenty_o seven_o year_n erect_v by_o continue_a labour_n of_o 70050000_o man_n 393._o 14._o m._n scaurus_n the_o son-in-law_n to_o sylla_n when_o he_o be_v aedile_n cause_v a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_v all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v by_o man_n hand_n not_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v erect_v for_o a_o month_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v destine_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o a_o theatre_n it_o be_v the_o stage_n have_v three_o height_n one_o above_o another_o wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o column_n of_o marble_n the_o middle_a of_o glass_n a_o excessive_a superfluity_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o after_o as_o for_o the_o uppermost_a the_o board_n plank_n and_o floor_n be_v gild_v the_o column_n beneath_o be_v forty_o foot_n high_a want_v two_o and_o between_o these_o column_n there_o stand_v of_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o the_o theatre_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v 80000_o person_n to_o sit_v
well_o and_o at_o ease_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o furniture_n of_o this_o theatre_n in_o rich_a hang_n which_o be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n paint_a tablet_n the_o most_o exquisite_a that_o can_v be_v find_v player_n apparel_n and_o other_o stuff_n meet_v to_o adorn_v the_o stage_n there_o be_v such_o abundance_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o his_o house_n of_o pleasure_n at_o tusculum_n the_o surplusage_n thereof_o over_z and_o above_o the_o dainty_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v daily_o use_v at_o rome_n his_o servant_n and_o slave_n there_o upon_o indignation_n for_o this_o waste_n and_o monstrous_a superfluity_n of_o their_o master_n set_v the_o say_a countryhouse_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n yet_o be_v this_o magnificent_a piece_n of_o building_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n but_o a_o temporary_a theatre_n and_o scarce_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o month_n 447._o 15._o c._n curio_n desirous_a to_o show_v pleasure_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o out_o go_v the_o forementioned_a scaurus_n in_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a furniture_n devise_v to_o surpass_v he_o in_o wit._n this_o curio_n then_o in_o emulation_n cause_v two_o theatre_n to_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o timber_n and_o those_o exceed_a big_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v about_o as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v they_o approach_v near_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o as_o one_o will_v desire_v and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o hook_n apiece_o they_o hang_v by_o which_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n the_o counterpoise_n be_v so_o even_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n thereof_o sure_a and_o firm_a now_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o to_o behold_v the_o several_a stage-plays_a and_o show_v in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v back_o to_o back_n that_o the_o stage_n shall_v not_o trouble_v one_o another_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v take_v their_o pleasure_n that_o way_n he_o turn_v the_o theatre_n about_o in_o a_o trice_n against_o the_o afternoon_n so_o that_o they_o front_v one_o another_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o fencer_n and_o sword-player_n be_v come_v in_o place_n he_o bring_v both_o theatre_n near_o together_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n suit_n still_o and_o keep_v his_o place_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o horn_n or_o corner_n of_o they_o both_o together_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a round_a amphitheatre_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o exhibit_v to_o they_o fencer_n fight_v at_o sharp_n thus_o the_o bold_a man_n carry_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n round_o about_o at_o his_o pleasure_n bind_v sure_o enough_o for_o stir_v or_o remove_v support_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o devotion_n only_o of_o two_o hook_n or_o pin_n a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o the_o framer_n and_o as_o strange_a a_o folly_n in_o they_o that_o sit_v there_o 16._o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n be_v build_v by_o vespasian_n three_o hundred_o foot_n in_o length_n 403._o and_o in_o breadth_n two_o hundred_o so_o as_o herodian_a deserve_o call_v it_o the_o great_a and_o fair_a of_o all_o the_o work_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a in_o ornament_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n josephus_n write_v that_o upon_o this_o temple_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o rarity_n which_o before_o man_n travel_v through_o the_o world_n to_o see_v and_o pliny_n say_v of_o all_o the_o choice_a piece_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o city_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v lay_v up_o and_o dedicate_v by_o vespasian_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o golden_a house_n of_o nero._n 17._o the_o amphitheatre_n begin_v by_o vespasian_n 394._o but_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v by_o titus_n be_v most_o famous_a the_o height_n of_o which_o be_v such_o say_v ammianus_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o reach_v it_o it_o be_v rear_v say_v cassiodore_n with_o river_n of_o treasure_n pour_v out_o it_o contain_v only_o upon_o the_o step_n or_o degree_n sufficient_a and_o easy_a seat_n for_o eighty_o seven_o thousand_o person_n so_o as_o the_o vacant_a place_n beside_o might_n well_o contain_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o more_o martial_a prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rare_a and_o great_a work_n at_o rome_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o sometime_o be_v nero_n pond_n 18._o the_o escurial_n or_o monastery_n of_o st._n laurence_n in_o new_a castille_n 271._o be_v build_v by_o philip_n the_o second_o a_o place_n say_v quade_n of_o that_o magnificence_n that_o no_o building_n in_o time_n past_a or_o the_o present_n be_v comparable_a to_o it_o the_o front_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v adorn_v with_o three_o stately_a gate_n the_o middlemost_a whereof_o lead_v into_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n a_o monastery_n in_o which_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o a_o college_n the_o gate_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n open_v into_o divers_a office_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n that_o on_o the_o left_a unto_o school_n and_o outhouse_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n there_o be_v four_o turret_n of_o excellent_a workmanship_n and_o for_o height_n majestical_a towards_o the_o north_n be_v the_o king_n palace_n on_o the_o south_n part_v divers_a beautiful_a and_o sumptuous_a gallery_n and_o on_o the_o east_n side_n sundry_a garden_n and_o walk_n very_o please_v and_o delectable_a it_o contain_v in_o all_o eleven_o several_a quadrangle_v every_o one_o encloister_v and_o be_v indeed_o so_o brave_a a_o structure_n that_o a_o voyage_n into_o spain_n be_v well_o employ_v be_v it_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o return_v 19_o the_o aquaduct_n 582._o vault_a sink_n and_o draught_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o his_o other_o which_o he_o devise_v by_o undermine_v and_o cut_v through_o the_o seven_o hill_n whereupon_o rome_n be_v seat_v and_o make_v the_o city_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v under_o the_o street_n and_o house_n with_o bo_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o marvel_n of_o man_n in_o those_o day_n how_o will_v they_o be_v astonish_v now_o to_o see_v how_o m._n agrippa_n in_o his_o edileship_n after_o he_o have_v be_v consul_n cause_v seven_o river_n to_o meet_v together_o under_o the_o city_n in_o one_o main_a channel_n and_o to_o run_v with_o such_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o current_n that_o they_o take_v all_o afore_o they_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o carry_v it_o down_o into_o tiber_n and_o be_v sometime_o increase_v with_o sudden_a shower_n and_o land-slouds_a they_o shake_v the_o pave_v under_o they_o they_o drive_v against_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o they_o sometime_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o tiber_n water_n into_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v extraordinary_o so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v the_o stream_n of_o two_o contrary_a water_n affront_v and_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n within_o and_o under_o ground_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o water-work_n aforesaid_a yield_v not_o a_o jot_n but_o abide_v firm_a and_o fast_o without_o any_o sensible_a decay_n occasion_v thereby_o moreover_o these_o stream_n carry_v down_o ever_o and_o anon_o huge_a and_o heavy_a piece_n of_o stone_n within_o they_o mighty_a load_n be_v draw_v over_o they_o continual_o yet_o these_o arch_a conduit_n neither_o settle_v and_o stoop_v under_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v endamage_v by_o the_o other_o many_o a_o house_n fall_v of_o itself_o upon_o they_o many_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v by_o frequent_a fire_n and_o sometime_o terrible_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n about_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o injury_n they_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o day_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n inexpugnable_a and_o that_o be_v almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n 586._o 20._o of_o all_o the_o aquaduct_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o this_o time_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o caligula_n and_o finish_v by_o claudius_n his_o successor_n surpass_v in_o sumptuousness_n for_o they_o command_v the_o two_o fountain_n curtius_n and_o ceruleus_fw-la who_o head_n be_v forty_o mile_n distant_a and_o these_o they_o carry_v with_o such_o a_o force_n before_o they_o and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o high_a hill_n in_o rome_n and_o serve_v they_o that_o dwell_v thereupon_o
great_a founder_n of_o it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n bodley_n former_o a_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n he_o begin_v to_o furnish_v it_o with_o desk_n and_o book_n about_o the_o year_n 1598._o after_o which_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n prelacy_n and_o gentry_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n procure_v a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a manuscript_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o to_o this_o library_n william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v 1300_o choice_a manuscript_n upon_o it_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o last_o to_o complete_a this_o stately_a and_o plentiful_a mansion_n of_o the_o muse_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o it_o of_o above_o eight_o thousand_o book_n be_v the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n john_n selden_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o these_o noble_a benefactor_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v improve_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o vatican_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o library_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n vii_o of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o mean_a and_o low_a birth_n have_v yet_o attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n and_o considerable_a fortune_n it_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o epicurus_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o god_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n that_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o affair_n or_o misery_n of_o poor_a mortality_n here_o below_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o ant_n and_o pismire_n in_o their_o little_a molehill_n but_o when_o we_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n pompous_a greatness_n lay_v low_a as_o contempt_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n baseness_n and_o obscurity_n raise_v up_o to_o amaze_a and_o prodigious_a height_n even_o these_o to_o a_o consider_v mind_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o visible_o exert_v itself_o among_o we_o and_o dispose_v of_o man_n as_o it_o please_v beyond_o either_o their_o fear_n or_o hope_n 1._o the_o great_a cardinal_n mazarini_n 18._o who_o not_o long_o since_o sate_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o french_a affair_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o sicilian_a by_o extraction_n scarce_o a_o gentleman_n his_o education_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v write_v man_n before_o he_o can_v write_v but_o be_v in_o nature_n debt_n for_o a_o handsome_a face_n a_o stout_a heart_n and_o a_o stir_a spirit_n he_o no_o soon_o know_v that_o sicily_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o italy_n where_o his_o debonair_a behaviour_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o german_a knight_n who_o play_v as_o deep_a as_o he_o drink_v while_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o one_o maintain_v his_o debauch_n in_o the_o other_o the_o young_a sicilian_a deem_v this_o shake_n of_o the_o elbow_n a_o lesson_n worth_a his_o learning_n and_o practise_v his_o art_n with_o such_o success_n among_o his_o companion_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o master_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o aspire_a thought_n so_o that_o his_o master_n take_v leave_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o master_n after_o which_o be_v grow_v intimate_a with_o some_o gentleman_n that_o attend_v the_o cardinal_n who_o steer_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o papal_a interest_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o affection_n into_o his_o service_n after_o his_o cardinal_n have_v wear_v he_o a_o year_n or_o two_o at_o his_o ear_n and_o distil_v his_o state-maxim_n into_o his_o fertile_a soul_n he_o think_v fit_v the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o pregnant_a ability_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v coadjutor_n to_o a_o nuntio_n who_o be_v then_o dispatch_v to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n whence_o he_o give_v his_o cardinal_n a_o weekly_a account_n of_o his_o transaction_n here_o the_o nuntio_n sudden_a death_n let_v fall_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o that_o dextrous_a solidity_n that_o his_o cardinal_n wrought_v with_o his_o holiness_n to_o declare_v he_o nuntio_n his_o commission_n expire_v and_o the_o affair_n that_o beget_v it_o happy_o conclude_v he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v beside_o a_o general_a grand_a repute_n the_o caress_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o plausive_a benediction_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n richelieu_n have_v get_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o make_v his_o master_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n a_o mighty_a prince_n as_o he_o grow_v formidable_a to_o all_o christendom_n and_o contract_a suspicion_n and_o envy_n from_o rome_n itself_o this_o make_v the_o conclave_n resolve_v upon_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o able_a instrument_n to_o countermine_n and_o give_v check_n to_o the_o career_n of_o his_o dangerous_a and_o prodigious_a success_n this_o resolve_v they_o general_o concur_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mazarini_n as_o the_o fit_a head-piece_n to_o give_v their_o fear_n death_n in_o the_o other_o destruction_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o great_a employment_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o send_v he_o into_o france_n with_o a_o large_a legantine_n commission_n where_o be_v arrive_v and_o first_o comply_v with_o that_o grand_a fox_n the_o better_a to_o get_v a_o clue_n to_o his_o labyrinth_n he_o begin_v to_o screw_v himself_o into_o intelligence_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sound_v his_o plot_n and_o perceive_v he_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n and_o know_v the_o other_o never_o use_v to_o take_v a_o less_o vengeance_n than_o ruin_n for_o such_o do_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o enterprise_n as_o people_n do_v from_o precipice_n with_o a_o fright_a eye_n then_o withal_o consider_v his_o retreat_n to_o rome_n will_v neither_o be_v honourable_a nor_o safe_a without_o attempt_v something_o he_o resolve_v to_o declare_v himself_o richelieu_n creature_n and_o to_o win_v the_o more_o confidence_n unrip_v the_o bosom_n of_o all_o rome_n design_n against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o other_o take_v he_o to_o his_o breast_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n of_o all_o his_o dedalaean_a policy_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n declare_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a cardinal_n that_o umpire_v almost_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o shine_v but_o a_o while_n since_o in_o the_o gallic_a court_n with_o so_o proud_a a_o pomp._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n about_o twenty_o four_o year_n old_a he_o wear_v linen_n slop_n a_o blue_a waistcoat_n and_o go_v barefoot_a with_o a_o mariner_n cap_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o profession_n be_v to_o angle_v for_o little_a fish_n with_o a_o cane_n line_n and_o hook_n and_o also_o to_o buy_v fish_n and_o to_o carry_v and_o retail_v they_o to_o some_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o quarter_n his_o name_n be_v tomaso_n anello_n but_o vulgar_o call_v masaniello_n by_o contraction_n yet_o be_v this_o despicable_a creature_n the_o man_n that_o subjugate_v all_o naples_n naples_n the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n the_o metropolis_n of_o so_o many_o province_n the_o queen_n of_o so_o many_o city_n the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a hero_n the_o rendezvous_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n the_o nurse_n of_o so_o many_o valiant_a champion_n and_o sprightful_a cavalier_n this_o naples_n by_o the_o impenetrable_a judgement_n of_o god_n though_o have_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n in_o she_o see_v herself_o command_v by_o a_o poor_a abject_a fisher-boy_n who_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o numerous_a army_n amount_v in_o few_o hour_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n he_o make_v trench_n set_v sentinel_n give_v sign_n chastise_v the_o banditi_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a view_v the_o squadron_n rank_v their_o file_n comfort_v the_o fearful_a confirm_v the_o stout_a encourage_v the_o bold_a promise_a reward_n threaten_v the_o suspect_v reproach_v the_o coward_n applaud_v the_o valiant_a and_o marvellous_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o many_o degree_n his_o superior_n to_o battle_n to_o burn_n to_o spoil_v to_o blood_n to_o death_n he_o awe_v the_o nobility_n terrify_v the_o viceroy_n dispose_v of_o the_o clergy_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o prince_n burn_a palace_n rifle_a house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n free_v napâ—es_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o gabel_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o lest_o not_o until_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o blue_a waistcoat_n into_o cloth_n of_o silver_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o absolute_a lord_n of_o
that_o city_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v more_o exact_o obey_v in_o all_o his_o order_n and_o command_n than_o ever_o monarch_n have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n this_o most_o astonish_a revolution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n begin_v upon_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n an._n 1647._o and_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o masaniello_n which_o be_v upon_o july_n the_o 16._o 1647_o the_o ten_o day_n from_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n 413._o a_o village_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o thames-side_n son_n to_o a_o smith_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o mother_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o sheerman_n this_o young_a cromwell_n for_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v first_o entertain_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o by_o he_o employ_v in_o many_o great_a affair_n the_o cardinal_n fall_v the_o king_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o take_v he_o to_o his_o service_n and_o find_v his_o great_a ability_n advance_v he_o by_o degree_n to_o these_o dignity_n master_n of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n make_v lord_n cromwell_n and_o vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o spirituality_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o at_o last_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 83._o one_o nicholas_n breakspear_n bear_v at_o st._n alban_n or_o as_o other_o write_v at_o langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n be_v a_o bondman_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n there_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v in_o learning_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o afterward_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o norways_o where_o he_o reduce_v that_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o 5._o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o chinese_n and_o tartar_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o which_o last_v 77_o year_n 2â—6_n at_o last_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o year_n 1288._o have_v total_o subdue_v all_o that_o mighty_a empire_n extinguish_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o sunga_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a royal_a family_n which_o they_o call_v juena_n of_o which_o tartarian_a race_n nine_o emperor_n by_o descent_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o tartar_n decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a vigour_n and_o have_v their_o warlike_a spirit_n soften_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o country_n there_o be_v a_o contemptible_a person_n call_v chu_n he_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n a_o native_a of_o china_n and_o this_o man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o they_o at_o the_o first_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o high_a way_n man_n and_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a nature_n bold_a quick_a of_o hand_n and_o wit_n he_o gather_v such_o a_o multitude_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o great_a army_n then_o depose_v the_o person_n of_o a_o thief_n he_o become_v a_o general_n set_v upon_o the_o tartar_n and_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o they_o with_o such_o fortune_n and_o success_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o he_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n receive_v for_o so_o illustrious_a a_o action_n the_o whole_a empire_n of_o china_n as_o a_o worthy_a reward_n of_o his_o heroical_a exploit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o erect_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o taminge_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o race_n still_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hunguuâ—_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a warrior_n he_o place_v his_o court_n at_o nank_v near_o the_o great_a river_n of_o kiang_n and_o have_v speedy_o order_v and_o establish_v that_o empire_n he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o tartary_n itself_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o defeat_v they_o several_a time_n waste_v their_o territory_n and_o final_o bring_v the_o oriental_a tartar_n to_o such_o straits_n as_o he_o force_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o inglorious_a peace_n 6._o sinan_n that_o great_a bassa_n in_o the_o court_n of_o selimus_n the_o first_o 538._o be_v bear_v of_o base_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o shade_n he_o have_v his_o genitals_o bite_v off_o by_o a_o sow_n the_o turkish_a officer_n which_o usual_o provide_v young_a boy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v in_o epirus_n for_o that_o be_v sinans_n country_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o eunuch_n take_v he_o among_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o court_n where_o under_o mahomet_n the_o great_a bajazet_n the_o second_o and_o his_o son_n selimus_n he_o so_o exceed_o thrive_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o that_o he_o be_v account_v selimus_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o man_n to_o who_o valour_n especial_o the_o turk_n owe_v their_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o kingdom_n then_o not_o full_o settle_v he_o be_v also_o slay_v 609._o 7._o eumenes_n be_v a_o poor_a carrier_n son_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o ability_n in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a under_o who_o he_o serve_v he_o seize_v on_o the_o province_n of_o cappadoâ—ia_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o side_v though_o a_o stranger_n to_o macedon_n with_o olympias_n and_o the_o blood_n royal_a against_o the_o greek_a captain_n he_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v craterus_n and_o divers_a time_n drive_v antigonus_n afterward_o lord_n of_o asia_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n betray_v he_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o antigonus_n and_o by_o he_o slay_v 328._o 8._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n he_o permit_v ephestion_n his_o chief_a favourite_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v king_n there_o ephestion_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v lodge_v a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o not_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o king_n in_o any_o degree_n then_o be_v ask_v by_o ephestion_n if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n yet_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n remain_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n ephestion_n go_v to_o he_o forthwith_o with_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o garden_n lade_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n for_o a_o little_a money_n and_o in_o ragged_a apparel_n ephestion_n tell_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n clothes_v he_o in_o all_o the_o royal_a ornament_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o forum_n where_o the_o people_n be_v convent_v and_o deliver_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o the_o people_n cheerful_o accept_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v so_o accidental_o and_o wonderful_o find_v out_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o his_o name_n be_v abdolonymus_n or_o as_o other_o ballonymus_n 275._o 9_o licungzus_n at_o first_o a_o common_a thief_n than_o a_o captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o robber_n by_o degree_n arrive_v to_o that_o force_n and_o power_n in_o china_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o province_n of_o honan_n subject_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la and_o give_v sigan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o soldier_n these_o and_o many_o other_o his_o fortunate_a exploit_n cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o king_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o xungvan_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o licungzus_n the_o prosperous_a and_o at_o last_o think_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n upon_o he_o and_o style_v the_o family_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v this_o dignity_n thienxunam_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v obedient_a to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o soldier_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v he_o besiege_v peking_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o china_n and_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n he_o enter_v and_o take_v it_o an._n 1644._o and_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n though_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o first_o act_n
poverty_n and_o miserable_a want_n that_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o a_o turner_n and_o joiner_n whereby_o he_o get_v his_o live_n 9_o my_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n abbâ—_n how_o that_o worthy_a knight_n meet_v in_o a_o morning_n a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a plantagenet_n hold_v the_o plough_n in_o the_o country_n thus_o gentile_a blood_n fetch_v a_o circuit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n run_v from_o yeomanry_n through_o gentry_n to_o nobility_n and_o so_o retrograde_a return_v through_o gentry_n to_o yeomanry_n again_o 10._o â—_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n after_o many_o famous_a exploit_n by_o he_o perform_v 346._o and_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o greece_n as_o their_o general_n in_o the_o asian_a expedition_n a_o honour_n he_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o from_o thence_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n touch_v his_o success_n against_o the_o persian_a he_o therefore_o ordain_v great_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n marry_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o magnificence_n he_o invite_v throughout_o all_o greece_n divers_a great_a person_n to_o this_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v who_o he_o will_v also_o entertain_v as_o his_o guest_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o marvellous_a confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o these_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o the_o musical_a contest_v which_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v at_o aegis_n a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n be_v this_o great_a solemnity_n where_o he_o than_o receive_v divers_a crown_n of_o gold_n from_o several_a illustrious_a person_n as_o also_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n from_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n even_o from_o athens_n itself_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n over_o and_o the_o musical_a concertation_n defer_v to_o the_o next_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o day_n than_o begin_v the_o pomp_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o glorious_a preparation_n there_o be_v twelve_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n carry_v upon_o huge_a and_o triumphant_a arch_n and_o together_o with_o these_o a_o thirteen_o which_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o philip_n himself_o adorn_v with_o divine_a habit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o the_o theatre_n be_v now_o crowd_v philip_n himself_o appear_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a have_v order_v his_o guard_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o guard_v with_o their_o love_n at_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o be_v open_o extol_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n among_o all_o other_o mortal_n but_o this_o his_o dazel_a brightness_n be_v soon_o overcast_v with_o a_o black_a cloud_n and_o all_o the_o pageant_n of_o his_o glory_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o â—ables_n of_o death_n for_o while_o his_o guard_n keep_v at_o their_o command_a distance_n there_o run_v up_o to_o he_o one_o pausanias_n one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o near_a charge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o a_o short_a gallic_a sword_n he_o have_v hide_v about_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n â—mote_v he_o into_o the_o side_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o friend_n 11._o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n be_v so_o fortunate_a 55._o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a touch_n of_o adversity_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n befall_v he_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o his_o friend_n fear_v like_o a_o wiâ—e_a prince_n that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o wherefore_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o my_o friend_n fare_v so_o well_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v this_o great_a felicity_n in_o suspicion_n know_v how_o envious_a fortune_n be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o my_o affair_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o friend_n go_v in_o â—uch_n sort_n as_o that_o some_o adversity_n may_v cross_v they_o in_o this_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v always_o to_o our_o like_n if_o herein_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o carry_v thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n as_o follow_v look_v what_o thou_o have_v about_o thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o lose_v cast_v that_o away_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o may_v ever_o see_v it_o if_o thy_o prosperity_n change_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apply_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o thy_o easâ—_n some_o such_o remedy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o thou_o polycrates_n like_v this_o counsel_n and_o have_v a_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o a_o emerald_n engrave_v which_o he_o use_v for_o his_o seal_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o ring_n be_v find_v in_o a_o fish_n belly_n and_o bring_v again_o to_o polycrates_n of_o which_o when_o amasis_n hear_v he_o renounce_v by_o a_o express_a message_n the_o right_a of_o friendship_n and_o hospitality_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v with_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n because_o of_o his_o friend_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o certain_a day_n oraetes_n lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sardis_n draw_v unto_o he_o by_o crafty_a mean_n this_o minion_n of_o fortune_n polycrates_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n and_o his_o body_n there_o leave_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o night_n 305._o 12._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o exeter_z and_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o want_n that_o pass_v into_o flanders_n philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v on_o foot_n bare-leged_a after_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o know_v though_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o sister_n but_o hear_v afterward_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v he_o a_o small_a pension_n to_o maintain_v he_o till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o dover_n and_o strip_v all_o naked_a but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o death_n can_v never_o by_o any_o inquiry_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v this_o be_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o 676._o 13._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n but_o yet_o reprieve_v by_o the_o king_n though_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v extreme_o lousy_a for_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o linen_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n have_v not_o a_o trencher-scraper_n at_o court_n sometime_o his_o servant_n relieve_v he_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v in_o this_o man_n house_n he_o die_v be_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o creep_v up_o a_o ladder_n through_o a_o little_a hole_n into_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o 7000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o of_o a_o personal_a estate_n of_o 30000_o l._n his_o lady_n also_o be_v rich_a who_o yet_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n of_o misery_n will_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o table_n 77._o 14._o hugolin_n giradesca_n of_o pisa_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v foil_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gibbelline_n who_o affect_v the_o emperor_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o rest_n become_v so_o great_a among_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o command_v with_o a_o white_a wand_n be_v both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n lord_n of_o his_o city_n a_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n learned_a magnificent_a marry_v to_o a_o great_a lady_n have_v goodly_a child_n and_o grandchild_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o he_o can_v wish_v live_v happy_a in_o all_o pleasure_n both_o
in_o a_o wall_n where_o the_o pope_n lodge_v say_v celestine_n celestine_n give_v over_o thy_o chair_n for_o it_o be_v above_o thy_o ability_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v delude_v this_o way_n and_o though_o the_o french_a king_n persuade_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o seat_n yet_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v quit_v his_o place_n to_o turn_v hermit_n again_o as_o he_o do_v though_o his_o voluntary_a resignation_n prove_v no_o security_n to_o he_o from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o take_v imprison_a and_o there_o make_v to_o die_v chap._n x._o of_o person_n advance_v to_o honour_n through_o their_o own_o subtlety_n some_o accident_n or_o for_o some_o slight_a occasion_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o temple_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o passage_n into_o it_o but_o through_o that_o other_o of_o virtue_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o entrance_n and_o ascent_n unto_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o by_o virtuous_a action_n but_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v as_o familiary_a persecute_v as_o reward_v nor_o have_v person_n of_o worth_n be_v always_o bare_o behold_v to_o their_o merit_n for_o their_o preferment_n but_o perhaps_o to_o some_o petty_a accident_n or_o some_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o their_o advancement_n a_o go_v 1._o some_o king_n 271._o to_o make_v a_o jest_n have_v advance_v a_o man_n in_o earnest_n when_o among_o many_o article_n exhibit_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o by_o the_o irish_a against_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n the_o last_o be_v final_o all_o ireland_n can_v rule_v this_o earl_n then_o quoth_v the_o king_n shall_v this_o earl_n rule_v all_o ireland_n and_o make_v he_o deputy_n thereof_o 2._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n die_v without_o issue_n 29._o the_o prince_n agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v they_o will_v meet_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n no_o horseback_n and_o that_o he_o who_o horse_n shall_v neigh_v first_o after_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n oebarus_n the_o groom_n of_o darius_n his_o horse_n have_v understand_v thus_o much_o from_o darius_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n where_o upon_o overnight_o he_o lead_v the_o horse_n of_o darius_n to_o that_o place_n and_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o cover_v a_o mare_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v darius_n his_o horse_n know_v the_o place_n and_o miss_v the_o mare_n neigh_v and_o so_o darius_n be_v present_o salute_v king_n 3._o guymond_n chaplain_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o 448._o observe_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unworthy_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o best_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n before_o the_o king_n and_o be_v to_o read_v these_o word_n out_o of_o st._n james_n it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o read_v it_o thus_o it_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n one_o one_o one_o year_n and_o five_o one_o month_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o read_n and_o afterward_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o guymond_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n for_o such_o reader_n be_v soon_o prefer_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n smile_v and_o in_o short_a time_n after_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o st._n frideswid_v in_o oxford_n 4._o i_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o greek_n 146._o that_o semiramiâ—_n be_v the_o concubine_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n slave_n assoon_o as_o ninus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o 296._o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o her_o beauty_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o seize_v she_o for_o himself_o by_o degree_n she_o have_v gain_v such_o a_o empire_n over_o he_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v she_o nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o she_o dare_v ask_v when_o once_o she_o have_v let_v fall_v in_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o he_o have_v bid_v she_o free_o and_o open_o speak_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v say_v she_o to_o sit_v for_o one_o day_n in_o your_o throne_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o that_o for_o that_o whole_a day_n all_o shall_v obey_v i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v you_o the_o king_n smile_v grant_v her_o request_n and_o forthwith_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n that_o on_o such_o a_o day_n all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o semiramis_n for_o such_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n when_o the_o day_n come_v the_o lady_n ascend_v the_o throne_n in_o her_o royal_a apparel_n a_o mighty_a concourse_n there_o be_v she_o at_o the_o first_o as_o matter_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n command_v something_a to_o be_v do_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n when_o she_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v exact_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o precept_n she_o command_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n body_n that_o they_o seize_v the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v bring_v that_o they_o bind_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o a_o day_n she_o prolong_v the_o date_n of_o her_o empire_n many_o year_n which_o she_o rule_v with_o great_a wisdom_n success_n and_o glory_n 262._o 5._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n bear_v at_o bude_o in_o devonshire_n his_o introduction_n to_o the_o court_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o captain_n raleigh_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o the_o english_a court_n in_o good_a habit_n his_o clothes_n be_v then_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n find_v the_o queen_n walk_v till_o meet_v with_o a_o plashy_a place_n she_o seem_v to_o scruple_n go_v thereon_o present_o raleigh_n cast_v and_o spread_v his_o new_a plush_n cloak_n on_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o queen_n tread_v gentle_o reward_v he_o afterward_o with_o many_o suit_n for_o his_o so_o free_a and_o seasonable_a tender_a of_o so_o fair_a a_o foot-cloth_n a_o advantageous_a admittance_n into_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o degree_n to_o preferment_n when_o sir_n walter_n find_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n favour_n reflect_v on_o he_o he_o write_v in_o a_o glass-window_n obvious_a to_o the_o queen_n eye_n fain_o will_v i_o climb_v but_o that_o i_o fear_v to_o fall_v her_o majesty_n either_o espy_v or_o else_o be_v show_v it_o do_v underwrite_v if_o thy_o heart_n fail_v thou_o do_v not_o climb_v at_o all_o how_o great_a a_o person_n in_o that_o court_n this_o knight_n do_v afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v be_v scarce_o unknown_a to_o any_o 391._o 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o capua_n a_o ambitious_a noble_a man_n call_v pacuvius_n calavius_n his_o credit_n grow_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o further_a all_o popular_a desire_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o plebeian_a faction_n in_o the_o town_n and_o that_o so_o prevalent_a as_o that_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o also_o whole_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o pacuvius_n the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o town_n to_o anibal_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o way_n to_o they_o with_o so_o many_o of_o their_o nobility_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o maintain_v any_o such_o negotiation_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o senate_n main_o oppugn_v it_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o senate_n as_o have_v occasion_v they_o to_o fail_v their_o new_a friend_n and_o withal_o since_o by_o their_o promise_n they_o have_v discover_v themselves_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o own_o senate_n together_o with_o the_o roman_n shall_v hold_v they_o in_o straight_a subjection_n than_o before_o this_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v into_o some_o outrage_n pacuvius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n thus_o he_o discourse_v unto_o the_o senate_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n about_o these_o motion_n trouble_v their_o city_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v both_o marry_v a_o roman_a lady_n and_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o a_o roman_a but_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o forsake_v the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a for_o that_o the_o people_n be_v violent_o bend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o anibal_n who_o shall_v countenance_v the_o fact_n and_o save_v they_o harmless_a this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n and_o privy_a unto_o their_o design_n have_v thorough_o terrify_v the_o senate_n by_o lay_v
different_a nation_n and_o people_n among_o the_o many_o million_o of_o face_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o any_o two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v exact_o and_o in_o all_o point_n alike_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o similitude_n in_o voice_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o serve_v to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o another_o man_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o less_o variety_n in_o the_o wit_n mind_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n do_v according_o differ_v and_o alter_v from_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o egyptian_n at_o their_o feast_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o dry_a anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o coffer_n 75._o not_o so_o much_o in_o memory_n of_o osiris_n slay_v by_o typho_n and_o in_o a_o chest_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n they_o may_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o present_a good_a thing_n because_o ever_o long_o all_o of_o they_o will_v be_v as_o that_o skeleton_n 2._o the_o spartan_n when_o they_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o any_o friend_n or_o guest_n adag_n show_v they_o the_o door_n they_o use_v to_o say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v pass_v out_o here_o plutarch_n also_o tell_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o lycurgus_n when_o they_o invite_v any_o to_o feast_v with_o they_o he_o who_o be_v the_o elder_a stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o dining-room_n and_o point_v to_o it_o say_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v pass_v these_o door_n to_o be_v tell_v abroad_o express_v thereby_o that_o all_o the_o guest_n have_v a_o full_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v without_o any_o constraint_n upon_o they_o 3._o the_o same_o spartan_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v phiditia_fw-la lacâ—nicis_n have_v their_o prefect_n or_o steward_n who_o bring_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o helotes_n that_o be_v their_o slave_n drink_v and_o intoxicate_a with_o wine_n and_o expose_v they_o public_o in_o that_o posture_n to_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o that_o by_o their_o unseemly_a and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o to_o a_o love_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n 4._o the_o massilienses_n have_v stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n two_o coffin_n 46._o one_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o freeman_n the_o other_o wherein_o those_o of_o servant_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o cart_n to_o burial_n which_o they_o do_v without_o weep_v their_o mourning_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o funeral_n day_n with_o a_o feast_n among_o their_o friend_n there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a poison_n keep_v in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o that_o person_n who_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o six_o hundred_n that_o be_v their_o senate_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v also_o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n with_o any_o weapon_n but_o there_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o gate_n one_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o back_o at_o their_o departure_n thus_o as_o their_o entertainment_n to_o other_o be_v humane_a so_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v safe_a 45._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a custom_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o a_o freedman_n convict_v of_o ingratitude_n towards_o his_o patron_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o freedom_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o refuse_v to_o have_v thou_o a_o citizen_n who_o be_v so_o base_a a_o valuer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o city_n who_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v villainous_a at_o home_n go_v thy_o way_n then_o and_o be_v still_o a_o servant_n see_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o thy_o freedom_n 157._o 6._o the_o same_o athenian_n by_o a_o ancient_a usage_n among_o they_o assoon_o as_o their_o child_n come_v to_o some_o maturity_n they_o design_v they_o to_o their_o several_a trade_n on_o this_o manner_n they_o lay_v before_o they_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o look_v unto_o whatsoever_o the_o youth_n apply_v himself_o or_o seâ—emâ—d_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o to_o that_o kind_a of_o handicraft_n they_o dispose_v he_o as_o if_o nature_n itself_o have_v thereby_o hint_v out_o so_o much_o to_o they_o p._n 7._o the_o roman_n when_o in_o debate_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o crime_n if_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o in_o the_o suffrage_n the_o vote_n be_v even_o divide_v the_o judgement_n pass_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o delinquent_n which_o be_v also_o often_o do_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o when_o they_o collect_v vote_n about_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o mytilenian_o and_o find_v they_o equal_a on_o each_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o diodorus_n be_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o merciful_a roman_n 8._o the_o triumpher_n at_o rome_n of_o old_a use_v to_o invite_v the_o consul_n and_o senate_n to_o the_o triumphal_a feast_n but_o afterward_o they_o public_o beseech_v the_o consul_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v and_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o absence_n for_o the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o triumphant_a person_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v on_o home_n from_o the_o feast_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v to_o any_o man_n the_o consul_n present_a but_o only_a to_o themselves_o c._n 9_o theognis_n tell_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o rhodian_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o invite_v the_o swallow_n about_o the_o springtime_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o acclamation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n come_v swallow_n come_v that_o bring_v along_o with_o thou_o a_o pleasant_a season_n and_o delightful_a year_n 179._o 10._o the_o athenian_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a servant_n into_o their_o house_n have_v this_o custom_n the_o master_n or_o mistress_n throw_v fig_n and_o date_n and_o nut_n and_o other_o junket_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v scramble_v for_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o use_v to_o do_v to_o ambassador_n to_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o man_n that_o be_v new_o marry_v and_o to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o they_o wish_v well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n 182._o 11._o the_o scythian_n have_v this_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n from_o another_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o revenge_v upon_o his_o adversary_n he_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n he_o cut_v the_o flesh_n in_o piece_n and_o boil_v they_o then_o spread_v the_o hide_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o sit_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o back_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a way_n of_o supplication_n among_o the_o scythian_n he_o that_o will_v may_v take_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o hide_n swear_v to_o give_v he_o his_o assistance_n and_o this_o oath_n be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a 12._o among_o the_o roman_n he_o who_o be_v in_o question_n for_o his_o life_n p._n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n before_o the_o people_n both_o himself_o his_o friend_n relation_n and_o near_a neighbour_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o squalid_a and_o sordid_a clothes_n all_o filthy_a weep_a with_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n grow_v deprecate_v the_o punishment_n that_o by_o this_o deform_a and_o uncomely_a habit_n they_o may_v move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o tribe_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o vote_n 13._o in_o meroe_n among_o the_o egyptian_n p._n if_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v aught_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o at_o all_o but_o all_o man_n turn_v from_o he_o and_o shun_v any_o converse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v with_o grief_n and_o consumption_n 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o subject_n with_o death_n 71._o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o one_o of_o the_o lictor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o malefactor_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o death_n carry_v before_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o criminal_a
go_v home_o and_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o change_v death_n into_o banishment_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o have_v intention_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n his_o mother_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o fasten_v her_o girdle_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o not_o offer_v to_o resist_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o fasten_v a_o reproach_n upon_o his_o family_n be_v strangle_v by_o she_o 15._o in_o the_o great_a india_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o var_n in_o which_o st._n thomas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v he_o among_o they_o who_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n p._n beg_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o die_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o god_n than_o a_o inglorious_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n if_o the_o king_n in_o mercy_n grant_v he_o it_o by_o his_o kindred_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n with_o mighty_a pomp_n he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o chair_n with_o sharp_a knife_n all_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o affirm_v he_o will_v die_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o god_n then_o take_v one_o of_o the_o knife_n he_o wound_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o a_o second_o than_o a_o three_o till_o his_o strength_n fail_v and_o so_o he_o be_v honourable_o burn_v by_o his_o friend_n 16._o the_o mosynaeci_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n carambis_n p._n if_o their_o king_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o they_o punish_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n for_o one_o day_n entire_a 17._o the_o scot_n have_v a_o custom_n which_o be_v also_o at_o milan_n they_o call_v it_o a_o indictment_n 1205._o there_o be_v a_o chest_n in_o the_o church_n into_o which_o any_o man_n may_v cast_v a_o paper_n have_v suppose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wizard_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o also_o the_o witness_n set_v down_o this_o chest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v open_v the_o king_n proctor_n be_v by_o and_o this_o be_v do_v every_o fifteen_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o private_a inquiry_n make_v of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o name_n be_v there_o find_v and_o they_o according_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 18._o the_o ancient_a roman_n appoint_v 220._o that_o about_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n bundle_n of_o rod_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o while_o those_o bundle_n be_v unloose_v a_o convenient_a space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n â—est_v in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n he_o shall_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereof_o afterward_o he_o shall_v but_o in_o vain_a repent_v himself_o 19_o the_o egyptian_n yearly_o compel_v all_o person_n to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2â—0_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o lie_v or_o live_v upon_o unlawful_a gain_n they_o adjudge_v to_o death_n also_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o principal_a justice_n there_o be_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o deity_n of_o gold_n and_o gem_n which_o deity_n they_o call_v truth_n by_o which_o they_o show_v that_o truth_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n 224._o 20._o the_o roman_n use_v to_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n from_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a body_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o through_o luxury_n they_o have_v unfit_a themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o public_a honour_n in_o it_o also_o they_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v of_o cowardice_n to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v dishonourable_o lose_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n 224._o 21._o that_o be_v also_o a_o praiseworthy_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o those_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o consume_v through_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v ever_o be_v renew_v by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o hatred_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v retain_v while_o the_o spoil_n be_v stand_v shall_v in_o some_o time_n be_v obliterated_a and_o cease_v with_o the_o spoil_n themselves_o 226._o 22._o the_o corinthian_n be_v wont_a without_o much_o examination_n to_o hang_v up_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v strict_o examine_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v real_o commit_v the_o theft_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v they_o leave_v they_o hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n but_o if_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v innocent_a they_o be_v take_v thence_o and_o bury_v with_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o public_a charge_n 47._o 23._o the_o thracian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o any_o with_o mournful_a complaint_n and_o their_o funeral_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o mirth_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o direction_n therein_o from_o the_o learned_a but_o only_o move_v thereunto_o with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o humane_a life_n 47._o 24._o the_o lycian_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o mourning_n do_v befall_v they_o use_v to_o put_v upon_o themselves_o the_o clothes_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o so_o be_v move_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o their_o array_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a the_o soon_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o foolish_a grief_n 228._o 25._o the_o old_a gaul_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v war_n they_o call_v forth_o their_o arm_a youth_n unto_o council_n and_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o come_v last_o upon_o that_o summons_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o divers_a torment_n 697._o 26._o the_o roman_n whether_o they_o go_v into_o the_o country_n or_o travel_v further_o at_o their_o return_n use_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o they_o to_o their_o wife_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o upon_o this_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o because_o woman_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v detain_v with_o many_o care_n and_o much_o employment_n possible_o they_o have_v brawl_n and_o discontent_n in_o the_o family_n that_o therefore_o all_o these_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o receive_v their_o husband_n in_o peace_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n they_o send_v before_o they_o the_o news_n of_o their_o arrival_n 698._o 27._o plutarch_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n who_o have_v this_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n he_o shall_v awake_v he_o with_o these_o word_n arise_v o_o king_n and_o take_v care_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o mâ—soromasdes_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o 229._o 28._o the_o jew_n before_o they_o enter_v battle_n by_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o army_n who_o be_v new_o marry_v and_o have_v not_o bring_v home_o their_o wife_n also_o all_o those_o that_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v it_o together_o with_o these_o all_o such_o as_o be_v cowardly_a and_o fearful_a lest_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o have_v begin_v or_o the_o saint-heartedness_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v occasion_v they_o to_o fight_v feeble_o and_o also_o by_o their_o fear_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a and_o valiant_a 29._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v war_n among_o the_o roman_n 192._o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v injurious_o detain_v be_v this_o they_o send_v forth_o feciales_n or_o herald_n who_o they_o also_o call_v orator_n crown_v with_o vervain_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o god_n witness_n who_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o break_a league_n he_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o vervain_n carry_v a_o turf_n with_o the_o grass_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o border_n who_o be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o
recompense_v their_o valour_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o give_v he_o again_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n whereby_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o be_v account_v as_o knight_n and_o they_o take_v all_o those_o member_n wherewith_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o and_o tie_v they_o all_o upon_o a_o string_n like_o a_o bracelet_n or_o chain_n and_o when_o they_o marry_v or_o go_v to_o any_o wedding_n or_o feast_n the_o bride_n or_o wife_n of_o such_o knight_n do_v wear_v the_o foresay_a chain_n about_o their_o neck_n which_o among_o they_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o wear_v the_o golden_a fleece_n or_o the_o garter_n in_o england_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o such_o knight_n be_v therewith_o as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o world_n 43._o when_o any_o of_o the_o indian_a nobleman_n or_o bramenes_n that_o be_v 70._o priests_z die_v their_o friend_n assemble_v together_o and_o make_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o throw_v much_o wood_n sweet_a sanders_n and_o other_o spice_n with_o rice_n corn_n and_o much_o oil_n because_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v the_o strong_a which_o do_v thâ—y_v lay_v the_o dead_a bramene_n in_o it_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n with_o music_n and_o many_o of_o her_o near_a friend_n all_o sing_v certain_a praise_n in_o commendation_n of_o her_o husband_n life_n encourage_v she_o to_o follow_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o unto_o another_o world_n then_o she_o take_v all_o her_o jewel_n and_o part_v they_o among_o her_o friend_n and_o so_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n she_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v present_o cover_v with_o wood_n and_o oil_n so_o she_o be_v quick_o dead_a and_o with_o her_o husband_n body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o worship_v as_o their_o go_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a canopy_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o so_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a none_o that_o be_v so_o utter_o lose_v to_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o humanity_n and_o civility_n but_o that_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o some_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o change_n nor_o chance_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v it_o so_o that_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o worship_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o garden_n for_o their_o god_n and_o indeed_o herein_o their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o they_o still_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n to_o pay_v their_o constant_a homage_n and_o veneration_n unto_o 80._o 1._o the_o egyptians_n among_o the_o many_o animal_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o god_n do_v especial_o worship_v a_o ox_n they_o call_v apis_n he_o be_v black_a remarkable_a for_o some_o spot_n of_o white_a and_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o tail_n different_a from_o all_o other_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v calve_v be_v hold_v a_o as_o festival_n throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o arsinoe_n they_o worship_v the_o crocodile_n at_o the_o city_n of_o hercules_n the_o ichucumon_a a_o creature_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o crocodile_n other_o of_o they_o adore_v a_o cat_n some_o a_o falcon_n other_o the_o ibis_n and_o with_o that_o religious_a observation_n that_o it_o be_v capital_a to_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o and_o if_o by_o accident_n or_o disease_n any_o of_o they_o die_v they_o honourable_o inter_v they_o and_o lament_v over_o they_o with_o all_o solemnity_n 192._o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hispaniola_n worship_n goblin_n which_o though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o believe_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o night_n time_n about_o their_o house_n the_o wooden_a image_n of_o these_o they_o religious_o adore_v call_v they_o zemini_fw-la the_o disposer_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n 84._o 3._o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o acladan_n among_o the_o tartar_n every_o family_n do_v worship_v its_o progenitor_n 302._o 4._o in_o the_o island_n of_o java_n they_o worship_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o first_o meet_v and_o chance_v to_o see_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o day_n after_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hog_n or_o worse_a thing_n 5._o they_o of_o calcutta_n worship_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chapel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v adore_v be_v not_o above_o three_o pace_n from_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o brazen_a statue_n that_o be_v frame_v sit_v in_o it_o with_o a_o diadem_n about_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pontifical_a mitre_n among_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v four_o prominent_a horn_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o mouth_n stretch_v out_o to_o a_o unreasonable_a wideness_n a_o crooked_a nose_n threaten_v eye_n cruel_a countenance_n crooked_a hand_n and_o foot_n like_v to_o those_o of_o a_o cock_n which_o put_v together_o render_v the_o devil_n wicked_o deform_v 44._o 6._o those_o of_o the_o province_n of_o manta_n worship_n a_o emerald_n a_o great_a and_o beautiful_a gem_n and_o this_o they_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o true_a deity_n the_o sick_a come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o there_o offer_v their_o gift_n which_o the_o cacique_a and_o priest_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n 7._o the_o roman_n make_v a_o goddess_n of_o their_o very_a city_n who_o temple_n be_v situate_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o claudian_n bring_v in_o the_o province_n as_o suppliant_n to_o visit_v the_o goddess_n rome_n 2._o conveniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la tecta_fw-la deae_fw-la quae_fw-la candida_fw-la lucent_a monte_fw-fr palatino_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o goddess_n temple_n which_o do_v shine_v so_o white_a and_o glorious_a on_o mount_n palatine_n and_o lucan_n as_o a_o goddess_n solemn_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o she_o 1._o summique_fw-la o_fw-la numinis_fw-la instar_fw-la roma_fw-la fave_v coeptis_fw-la and_o thou_o as_o great_a power_n divine_a 178._o favour_n o_o rome_n this_o enterprise_n of_o i_o a_o number_n of_o deity_n the_o roman_n worship_v that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o some_o good_a but_o they_o worship_v the_o fever_n or_o ague_n that_o it_o may_v do_v they_o the_o less_o hurt_n and_o harm_n 310._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o negapatan_n have_v a_o massy_a copper_n gild_a pagod_n or_o idol_n mount_v upon_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n move_v by_o eight_o mighty_a wheel_n over-laid_a with_o pure_a gold_n the_o ascent_n be_v easy_a 82._o spacious_a and_o by_o many_o step_n on_o which_o be_v placeâ—_n on_o a_o solemn_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o many_o young_a maiden_n who_o to_o enrich_v the_o devil_n prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o the_o libidinous_a flame_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o procession_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o thensa_fw-la use_v by_o the_o superstitious_a roman_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o base_a that_o can_v fasten_v a_o hand_n to_o draw_v the_o chariot_n yea_o they_o account_v they_o happy_a who_o out_o of_o a_o frantic_a zeal_n temerarious_o throw_v their_o naked_a body_n in_o the_o way_n that_o by_o the_o ponderousness_n of_o the_o pagod_n and_o his_o chariot_n their_o wretched_a body_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n be_v for_o this_o think_v martyr_n and_o such_o be_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o persuade_v their_o daughter_n to_o become_v strumpet_n to_o please_v their_o pagod_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v so_o many_o girl_n at_o such_o immaturity_n so_o impudent_o delight_v with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o filthy_a man_n 9_o in_o the_o city_n of_o meacco_n the_o metropolis_n of_o japan_n 335â—_n beside_o seventy_o temple_n wherein_o they_o number_v 3333_o manada_n or_o little_a idol_n there_o be_v one_o more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n like_o the_o rhodian_a coloss_n huge_a and_o wonderful_a it_o be_v build_v by_o tyco-zamma_a and_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v not_o finish_v it_o be_v frame_v of_o gild_a copper_n its_o posture_n be_v sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o seventy_o â—oot_v high_a and_o eighty_o broad_a his_o head_n be_v capable_a to_o support_v fifteen_o man_n who_o may_v stand_v together_o upon_o it_o without_o press_v his_o thumb_n be_v â—orty_fw-la inch_n about_o and_o his_o other_o limb_n proportionable_a 10._o at_o dabys_n be_v another_o manada_n or_o idol_n 335._o no_o less_o infamous_a and_o resort_v to_o this_o devil_n or_o moloch_n be_v of_o
coelius_n where_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o though_o diligent_o seek_v after_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o last_o animate_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n after_o they_o have_v take_v meat_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v asleep_a and_o sleep_v to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o be_v for_o the_o continue_a space_n of_o 196_o year_n from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o cave_n then_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v awake_v they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sleep_v only_o for_o one_o day_n where_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o different_a habit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o money_n they_o have_v about_o they_o of_o a_o different_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n 29._o 8._o in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o circium_n the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o very_a shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n under_o a_o steep_a rock_n there_o be_v a_o cave_n to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o methodius_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n of_o lombardy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v five_o man_n uncertain_a from_o what_o time_n who_o rest_v seize_v with_o a_o long_a sleep_n so_o indemnify_v as_o to_o their_o body_n or_o garment_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o barbarian_n these_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o habit_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v roman_n and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n will_v needs_o strip_v one_o of_o they_o both_o his_o arm_n dry_v up_o the_o punishment_n of_o who_o so_o terrify_v the_o rest_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o touch_v they_o 176._o 9_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o he_o be_v in_o poland_n by_o several_a prince_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a noble_n of_o france_n many_o physician_n of_o the_o court_n among_o who_o be_v d._n johannes_n piduxius_fw-la famous_a not_o only_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n but_o his_o knowledge_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o natural_a history_n the_o story_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o alexander_n guagninus_n of_o verona_n colonel_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vitebska_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o moscovy_n he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o moscovy_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o inhabit_v lucomoria_n a_o country_n of_o the_o further_a sarmatia_n who_o yearly_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n november_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o swallow_n and_o frog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o winter_n cold_a seem_v to_o die_v afterward_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n upon_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o april_n they_o again_o awake_a and_o arise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o the_o sperponoâ—ntzians_n people_n that_o border_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o find_v their_o approach_a death_n or_o sleep_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o they_o then_o stow_v up_o their_o commodity_n in_o certain_a place_n which_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o sperponountzians_n fetch_v away_o leave_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o their_o own_o behind_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o lucomorian_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o life_n if_o they_o be_v please_v with_o the_o change_n they_o keep_v they_o if_o otherwise_o they_o redemand_v their_o own_o of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o this_o mean_v much_o strife_n and_o war_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o thus_o guagninus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o history_n have_v sigismundus_n liber_n a_o baron_n in_o heiberstein_n which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o by_o citesius_n 64._o 10._o fernelius_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o live_v without_o sleep_n fourteen_o month_n but_o this_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o madness_n and_o his_o brain_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v heat_v with_o melancholy_a do_v beget_v animal_n spirit_n without_o much_o waste_n of_o they_o 415._o 11._o arsenius_n the_o tutor_n to_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n do_v satisfy_v nature_n with_o so_o sâ—ort_a a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o for_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o sleep_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n 103._o 12._o augustus_n caesar_n after_o supper_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o closet_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o he_o sleep_v most_o it_o be_v not_o above_o seven_o hour_n and_o those_o also_o not_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o that_o space_n he_o usual_o wake_v three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o to_o provoke_v sleep_n have_v water_n pour_v long_o and_o constant_o by_o his_o bed_n head_n into_o a_o cistern_n 415._o 13._o george_n castriot_n common_o call_v scanderbag_n the_o same_o who_o forsake_v amurath_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n as_o his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o person_n content_v with_o so_o little_a sleep_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o epirus_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o sleep_v above_o two_o hour_n in_o one_o night_n yet_o he_o die_v in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n of_o 63._o 14._o a_o woman_n at_o milan_n live_v fifteen_o day_n without_o sleep_n 64._o nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ventricle_n and_o penury_n of_o vapour_n for_o she_o eat_v no_o supper_n only_o content_v herself_o with_o a_o dinner_n at_o last_o use_v to_o eat_v a_o toast_n steep_v in_o malmsey_n towards_o night_n she_o return_v to_o her_o wont_a sleep_n 15._o seneca_n report_v of_o mccaenas_n provident_a that_o great_a favourite_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o live_v three_o year_n entire_a without_o any_o sleep_n and_o be_v at_o last_o cure_v of_o his_o distemper_n with_o sweet_a and_o soft_a music_n 16._o it_o be_v report_v of_o nizolius_n 64._o that_o painful_a treasurer_n of_o cicero_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n without_o sleep_n 17._o we_o read_v of_o a_o noble_a lady_n 64._o that_o for_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n live_v without_o harm_n and_o in_o good_a health_n as_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o whole_a family_n can_v and_o do_v witness_v without_o sleep_n 18._o some_o young_a man_n in_o athens_n have_v make_v themselves_o drink_v in_o the_o apatarian_n feast_n 415._o be_v say_v to_o have_v outsleep_v four_o day_n of_o that_o solemnity_n as_o simplicius_n recite_v out_o of_o eudemus_n 19_o smyndyrides_n the_o sybarite_n be_v use_v to_o say_v deipnosoph_n that_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n either_o rise_v or_o set_v which_o also_o histieus_fw-la ponticus_n be_v use_v to_o report_v of_o himself_o say_v athenaeus_n 20._o publius_n scipio_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overmuch_o devote_v to_o sleep_v 415._o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o somnolency_n as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o politic_n 21._o c._n caligula_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o want_n of_o sleep_n 195._o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n and_o in_o those_o he_o seldom_o take_v any_o quiet_a repose_n but_o be_v scare_v with_o fearful_a and_o strange_a illusion_n and_o fantastical_a imagination_n as_o who_o once_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sea_n talk_v with_o he_o hereupon_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n what_o with_o tedious_a watch_v and_o weariness_n of_o lie_v one_o while_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n another_o while_n roam_v and_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o his_o gallery_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a length_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o and_o wish_v for_o the_o morning_n light_n 22._o perseus_n 130._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o aemylius_fw-la and_o lead_v captive_a to_o rome_n be_v guard_v by_o some_o soldier_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n watch_v he_o narrow_o when_o he_o be_v overtake_v therewith_o not_o suffer_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o eyelid_n or_o to_o take_v the_o least_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o nature_n be_v exhaust_v by_o this_o strange_a cruelty_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xviii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n therein_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n
that_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n as_o they_o conceive_v may_v best_a conduce_v to_o establish_v his_o authority_n and_o beget_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o person_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v they_o little_a service_n 1._o contarenus_n describe_v the_o election_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n on_o this_o manner_n 127._o present_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n all_o the_o gentry_n above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o meet_v cast_v their_o name_n into_o a_o pot_n and_o in_o another_o be_v just_a so_o many_o ball_n whereof_o thirty_o only_a be_v gilt_n than_o a_o child_n draw_v for_o each_o till_o the_o thirty_o gild_a one_o be_v draw_v for_o which_o thirty_o the_o child_n draw_v again_o a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o another_o pot_n that_o have_v only_o nine_o gild_a ball_n the_o nine_o so_o draw_v nominate_v forty_o out_o of_o which_o forty_o twelve_o be_v again_o select_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o lot_n these_o twelve_o nominate_v twenty_o five_o out_o of_o who_o nine_o be_v again_o by_o lot_n set_v apart_o these_o nine_o nominate_v forty_o five_o who_o be_v by_o lot_n reduce_v again_o to_o eleven_o these_o eleven_o choose_v forty_o one_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a rank_n these_o forty_o one_o after_o every_o one_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o worthy_a the_o scroll_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o then_o draw_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o draw_v be_v discuss_v and_o he_o who_o have_v most_o voice_n above_o twenty_o five_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o pronounce_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v create_v duke_n with_o all_o solemnity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a custom_n which_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n use_n 289._o when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o carinthia_n for_o not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o st._n vitus_n in_o a_o valley_n where_o there_o be_v yet_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a city_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v now_o lose_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o duchy_n a_o countryman_n choose_v by_o lot_n mount_v the_o stone_n and_o stand_v betwixt_o a_o lean_a cow_n and_o a_o mare_n surround_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o rustic_n the_o duke_n of_o austria_n descend_v into_o the_o valley_n clothe_v in_o country-habit_n who_o very_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n resort_n unto_o arm_a and_o with_o ensign_n among_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o goritia_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o countryman_n perceive_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o come_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o one_o that_o be_v seize_v with_o wonder_n in_o the_o liburnian_a tongue_n which_o they_o use_v demand_v of_o the_o rustic_n about_o he_o who_o that_o be_v that_o with_o so_o proud_a a_o port_n walk_v and_o equipage_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n the_o countryman_n demand_v again_o if_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o country_n if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o freeman_n if_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o have_v affirm_v he_o again_o ask_v by_o what_o right_a he_o will_v drive_v he_o from_o that_o stone_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o goritia_n be_v now_o come_v near_o reply_n he_o will_v drive_v thou_o away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o sixty_o crown_n and_o of_o those_o cattle_n that_o be_v by_o thou_o he_o will_v free_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n from_o all_o public_a burden_n and_o beside_o thou_o shall_v have_v those_o princely_a robe_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v by_o the_o countryman_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o giving_z the_o prince_z a_o gentle_a blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n admonish_v he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o take_v the_o cattle_n that_o be_v by_o he_o returns_z home_n the_o prince_n leap_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o brandish_v his_o draw_a sword_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v administer_v justice_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o descend_v he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o office_n after_o he_o have_v feast_v he_o ascend_v a_o tribunal_n that_o be_v place_v for_o he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o there_o hear_v all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n 113._o 3._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v most_o common_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o pope_n palace_n on_o the_o hill_n vatican_n be_v among_o other_o building_n five_o hall_n two_o chapel_n and_o a_o gallery_n seventy_o foot_n long_o the_o gallery_n be_v appoint_v for_o conference_n one_o chapel_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o the_o election_n the_o other_o with_o the_o hall_n be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n lodging_n every_o hall_n have_v two_o row_n of_o chamber_n which_o be_v purposely_o for_o the_o time_n make_v of_o green_a or_o violet_n cloth_n to_o each_o cardinal_n be_v allow_v four_o servant_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o chamber_n they_o that_o be_v once_o within_o be_v compel_v unless_o they_o be_v sick_a still_o to_o continue_v there_o and_o such_o as_o be_v once_o out_o be_v no_o more_o permit_v to_o go_v in_o lest_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n shall_v maintain_v intelligence_n with_o any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o this_o conclave_n for_o by_o this_o name_n the_o place_n of_o the_o election_n be_v call_v be_v but_o one_o door_n to_o which_o belong_v four_o lock_n and_o as_o many_o key_n one_o key_n be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o cardinal_n one_o of_o the_o city-bishop_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n and_o one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v in_o this_o door_n a_o wicket_n or_o hatch_n which_o be_v open_v only_o at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n whereof_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n keep_v the_o key_n at_o this_o hole_n the_o cardinal_n servant_n receive_v their_o meat_n every_o dish_n be_v first_o diligent_o search_v lest_o any_o letter_n shall_v be_v convey_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o lodging_n they_o have_v neither_o hole_n nor_o window_n to_o give_v light_n so_o that_o there_o they_o make_v day_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o force_n both_o the_o city_n and_o conclave_n be_v strong_o guard_v when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v to_o election_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v recite_v which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ring_v a_o bell_n call_v they_o to_o mass_n which_o end_v there_o be_v bring_v to_o every_o cardinal_n a_o chair_n and_o therein_o a_o scroll_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n name_n before_o the_o altar_n itself_o be_v set_v a_o table_n cover_v with_o a_o purple_a cloth_n whereupon_o be_v set_v a_o chalice_n and_o a_o silver_n bell_n and_o about_o it_o six_o stool_n on_o which_o sit_v two_o cardinal-bishop_n two_o cardinal-priest_n and_o two_o cardinal-deacon_n every_o cardinal_n write_v his_o voice_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n pray_v god_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o election_n put_v his_o voice_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o depart_v to_o his_o seat_n the_o first_o bishop_n take_v out_o all_o the_o paper_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o first_o deacon_n who_o unfold_v each_o of_o they_o read_v without_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o every_o cardinal_n in_o his_o particular_a scroll_n note_v how_o many_o voice_n every_o one_o have_v the_o account_n be_v make_v the_o first_o priest_n have_v the_o like_a scroll_n pronounce_v who_o have_v most_o voice_n which_o do_v the_o priest_n ring_v a_o silver_n bell_n at_o which_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o little_a paper_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o voice_n so_o that_o his_o voice_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o two_o part_n of_o three_o be_v acknowledge_v pope_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o if_o they_o exceed_v not_o this_o number_n they_o must_v begin_v all_o anew_o if_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n the_o election_n be_v not_o full_o end_v then_o must_v the_o cardinal_n be_v keep_v from_o fire_n light_n and_o victual_n till_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v the_o wicket_n which_o woe_n before_o mention_v be_v call_v the_o golden_a gate_n at_o which_o stand_v a_o infinite_a
number_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o who_o the_o new_a pope_n have_v open_v that_o gate_n bestow_v his_o fatherly_a benediction_n and_o remit_v to_o they_o all_o their_o sin_n then_o strike_v he_o continual_o on_o the_o same_o door_n with_o a_o golden_a mallet_n which_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v workman_n without_o break_v it_o open_a the_o chip_n stone_n dust_n and_o dirt_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o gate_n while_o it_o be_v open_v be_v gather_v and_o preserve_v as_o choice_a relic_n and_o the_o golden_a mallet_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o that_o cardinal_n who_o be_v in_o most_o grace_n with_o the_o new_a pope_n 4._o the_o tartarian_n when_o they_o choose_v and_o elect_v their_o prince_n 422._o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o large_a field_n and_o then_o they_o set_v he_o in_o a_o stately_a throne_n rich_o gild_v place_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o present_a and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o they_o all_o proclaim_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o beseech_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o thou_o bear_v rule_v over_o we_o then_o their_o new_a king_n which_o be_v choose_v answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o do_v of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v to_o come_v and_o wheresoever_o i_o send_v to_o go_v and_o to_o commit_v and_o put_v the_o whole_a rule_n into_o our_o hand_n when_o they_o have_v answer_v we_o be_v ready_a he_o say_v again_o therefore_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v my_o sword_n then_o all_o the_o people_n clap_v their_o hand_n with_o great_a rejoice_n then_o the_o nobleman_n take_v he_o from_o the_o regal_a seat_n and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v soft_o upon_o a_o cushion_n or_o carpet_n upon_o the_o ground_n say_v thus_o look_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o look_v downward_o to_o the_o cushion_n whereon_o thou_o fit_a if_o thou_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v well_o thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o thy_o desire_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v ill_a thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o this_o small_a cushion_n whereon_o thou_o sit_v shall_v not_o be_v leave_v thou_o at_o which_o saying_n they_o adjoin_v unto_o he_o his_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o lift_v they_o both_o up_o with_o the_o cushion_n they_o salute_v they_o as_o their_o emperor_n and_o head_n 5._o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o cumbae_fw-la and_o capi_n a_o people_n in_o guinea_n die_v 809._o his_o son_n brother_n or_o his_o next_o kinsman_n succeed_v but_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o full_a regality_n they_o bind_v he_o at_o his_o house_n and_o lead_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o palace_n there_o they_o whip_v he_o after_o which_o he_o be_v loose_v then_o they_o attire_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n where_o the_o elder_a counsellor_n make_v a_o oration_n concern_v his_o right_n and_o duty_n which_o end_v he_o put_v a_o hatchet_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o use_v in_o execution_n and_o after_o this_o all_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o 6._o the_o seminary_n or_o alberges_n of_o malta_n be_v seven_o 964._o france_n in_o general_a auvergne_n provence_n castille_n arragon_n italy_n and_o germany_n over_o every_o one_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o grand_a prior._n a_o eight_o seminary_n they_o have_v in_o england_n till_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yet_o they_o have_v one_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o title_n they_o have_v sixteen_o among_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n call_v the_o great_a cross_n the_o election_n of_o their_o master_n be_v perform_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o several_a seminary_n nominate_v two_o knight_n and_o two_o also_o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o english_a these_o sixteen_o from_o among_o themselves_o choose_v eight_o these_o eight_o choose_v a_o knight_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o fryer-servant_n and_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sixteen_o great_a cross_n elect_v the_o great_a master_n the_o great_a master_n be_v thus_o choose_v be_v style_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o reverend_a prince_n the_o lord_n friar_n n._n n._n great_a master_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n prince_n of_o malta_n gaul_n and_o gosa_n 7._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v six_o 481._o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o trier_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandâ—nburg_n upon_o equality_n of_o voice_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n come_v in_o for_o a_o seven_o the_o election_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v at_o frankford_n on_o the_o main_n where_o the_o elector_n meet_v on_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o chancellor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v meet_v they_o go_v into_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n where_o after_o high_a mass_n be_v say_v the_o three_o spiritual_a elector_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o the_o temporal_a prince_n on_o the_o book_n make_v oath_n to_o choose_v a_o fit_a temporal_a head_n for_o the_o people_n of_o christendom_n if_o in_o thirty_o day_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v then_o must_v they_o have_v no_o other_o allowance_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o may_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n till_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o agree_v be_v at_o last_o resolve_v on_o and_o declare_v the_o prince_n so_o elect_v be_v present_o salute_v by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o usual_o that_o of_o emperor_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o sundry_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o when_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o they_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v something_o of_o mirthful_a and_o pleasant_a find_v out_o wherewith_o to_o counterbalance_v and_o take_v off_o the_o taedium_fw-la of_o they_o all_o nation_n therefore_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n of_o certain_a periodical_a solemnity_n of_o joy_n on_o purpose_n to_o recreate_v and_o renew_v the_o decay_a and_o almost_o exhaust_v vigour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o acerbity_n of_o the_o painful_a pilgrimage_n of_o their_o present_a life_n 487._o 1._o the_o nemaean_a game_n be_v so_o call_v from_o nemea_n where_o hercules_n kill_v the_o dreadful_a lion_n which_o annoy_v the_o whole_a country_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o noble_a act_n be_v institute_v in_o time_n follow_v the_o game_n aforesaid_a which_o continue_v of_o great_a fame_n in_o greece_n for_o many_o age_n the_o exercise_n be_v run_v with_o swift_a horse_n whorlbat_n run_v on_o foot_n quoit_v wrestle_a dart_v and_o shoot_v celebrate_v first_o in_o honour_n of_o opheltes_n afterward_o by_o hercules_n in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n the_o crown_n at_o first_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o olive_n afterward_o a_o garland_n of_o ivy._n 121._o 2._o the_o olympic_a game_n be_v institute_v by_o hercules_n in_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n and_o celebrate_v on_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o city_n olympia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o elis_n a._n m._n 2757._o the_o exercise_n in_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bodily_a as_o run_v in_o chariot_n run_v on_o foot_n wrestle_a fight_v with_o whorlebat_n and_o the_o like_a but_o so_o that_o there_o repair_v thither_o also_o orator_n poet_n and_o musician_n and_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o excellent_a in_o any_o quality_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o several_a ability_n the_o reward_v give_v the_o victor_n be_v only_a garland_n of_o palm_n or_o such_o slight_a remembrance_n and_o yet_o the_o greek_n no_o less_o esteem_v that_o small_a sign_n of_o conquest_n than_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n those_o who_o be_v conqueror_n herein_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o or_o under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o a_o passage_n break_v in_o the_o main_a wall_n thereof_o for_o their_o reception_n crotona_n a_o city_n of_o the_o high_a calabria_n be_v once_o so_o famous_a for_o this_o that_o one_o year_n all_o the_o victor_n in_o these_o game_n be_v of_o that_o city_n they_o be_v celebrate_v once_o in_o five_o year_n he_o who_o have_v be_v victor_n the_o three_o time_n have_v his_o statue_n erect_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o feature_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v icones_n 3._o in_o the_o isthmus_n 564._o near_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n be_v celebrate_v yearly_o the_o isthmian_a game_n ordain_v by_o theseus_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o neptune_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o
est_fw-la errare_fw-la error_n and_o mistake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o inseparable_a property_n to_o humanity_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v not_o always_o all_o his_o prudence_n about_o he_o sometime_o our_o passion_n precipitate_v and_o transport_v we_o and_o at_o other_o unexpected_a and_o intervenient_a accident_n help_v to_o mislead_v we_o and_o although_o time_n may_v so_o tarry_v for_o some_o man_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o leisure_n to_o repair_v their_o oversight_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v depend_v upon_o these_o little_a turn_n and_o the_o weighty_a affair_n have_v be_v so_o perplex_v and_o disorder_v by_o they_o that_o time_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_n 1._o at_o the_o siege_n of_o perugia_n in_o italy_n 99_o when_o the_o city_n be_v as_o good_a as_o win_v only_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o thwart_a the_o gate_n want_v cut_v asunder_o to_o make_v a_o full_a entrance_n for_o the_o whole_a army_n upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o a_o soldier_n cry_v out_o give_v back_o mean_v to_o get_v a_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o chain_n all_z behind_z take_z it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n and_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o new_a discover_v danger_n before_o they_o face_v about_o and_o run_v direct_o away_o and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v save_v 2._o in_o that_o great_a battle_n at_o philippi_n 26â—_n betwixt_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n on_o the_o other_o brutus_n have_v rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n octavianus_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n and_o antonius_n have_v cause_v cassius_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o left_a wing_n 61._o yet_o cassius_n only_o retreat_v to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v rally_v his_o man_n again_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o know_v of_o brutus_n his_o victory_n he_o send_v lucius_n titinnius_n his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o brutus_n titinnius_n meet_v with_o brutus_n his_o soldier_n triumph_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o inquire_v after_o cassius_n he_o have_v inform_v they_o where_o he_o be_v along_o they_o march_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o good_a news_n cassius_n see_v they_o come_v and_o by_o a-fatal_a mistake_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o brutus_n to_o be_v overthrow_v cause_v his_o freedman_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n titinnius_n find_v he_o dead_a through_o his_o default_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n also_o brutus_n hear_v of_o these_o sad_a accident_n lose_v both_o his_o courage_n and_o new-gained_a victory_n 115._o 3._o julia_n the_o wife_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a see_v certain_a clothes_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v home_o all_o besmear_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o beast_n at_o a_o sacrifice_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a she_o fearful_o apprehend_v that_o some_o danger_n have_v befall_v he_o and_o thereupon_o do_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o die_v 685._o 4._o while_o the_o carthaginian_n lay_v encamp_v against_o agathocles_n their_o tent_n be_v make_v of_o reed_n and_o straw_n accidental_o catch_v fire_n and_o the_o wind_n so_o improve_v it_o that_o the_o soldier_n labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o therefore_o divers_a of_o they_o â—led_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n there_o be_v 5000_o african_n in_o the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o revolt_a from_o he_o have_v resolve_v this_o night_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n their_o countryman_n the_o scout_n and_o forlornâ—hope_n of_o these_o troop_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n make_v direct_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n they_o therefore_o hasty_o send_v they_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v the_o army_n put_v into_o a_o great_a disorder_n some_o run_v other_o mistake_v their_o friend_n for_o enemy_n rush_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o draw_a sword_n other_o with_o very_a fear_n run_v headlong_o from_o steep_a place_n during_o this_o rule_n of_o ignorance_n 5000_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v still_o in_o a_o consternation_n be_v glad_a to_o retreat_v into_o carthage_n the_o same_o mishap_n befall_v the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n that_o very_o same_o night_n for_o the_o revolt_a african_n see_v all_o their_o friend_n in_o flame_n and_o tumult_n dare_v go_v no_o further_o but_o return_v whence_o they_o come_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n perceive_v their_o march_n not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v word_n to_o agathocles_n that_o the_o whole_a carthaginian_a army_n be_v come_v against_o he_o he_o perceive_v the_o camp_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v the_o tumult_n among_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o less_o hereupon_o a_o sudden_a and_o panic_n fear_v seize_v upon_o his_o army_n also_o and_o the_o african_n in_o this_o fright_n set_v on_o all_o they_o meet_v as_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o 4000_o of_o agathocles_n his_o army_n perish_v through_o this_o mistake_n 237._o 5._o johanna_n queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o princess_n by_o birth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o queen_n her_o mother_n at_o a_o feast_n the_o first_o of_o june_n 1572._o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v she_o fall_v into_o a_o pleurisy_n some_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o open_v the_o basilick_n vein_n which_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o present_a remedy_n but_o by_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n they_o open_v the_o contrary_a which_o bring_v death_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o 9_o of_o june_n she_o end_v her_o life_n 408._o 6._o edward_n seymour_n duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o protector_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council-table_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o meet_v contrive_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o arraignment_n r._n rich_a lord_n chancellor_n then_o live_v in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n though_o outward_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n 206._o begin_v now_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n therein_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o passage_n at_o the_o council-board_n superscribe_v the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o haste_n or_o familiarity_n with_o no_o other_o direction_n save_v to_o the_o duke_n enjoin_v his_o servant_n a_o raw_a attendant_n as_o new_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n safe_o to_o deliver_v it_o the_o man_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o his_o lord_n wonder_v at_o his_o quick_a return_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o the_o duke_n be_v when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n in_o charterhouse_n say_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o read_v it_o at_o the_o window_n and_o smile_v thereat_o but_o the_o lord_n richardo_n smile_v not_o at_o his_o relation_n as_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o mistake_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o error_n cost_v he_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n he_o may_v resign_v and_o thereby_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v strip_v by_o other_o for_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o council-board_n 7._o the_o funeral_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v perform_v 993._o the_o enrage_a people_n troop_v direct_o to_o the_o house_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n his_o murderer_n with_o light_a torch_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o be_v difficulty_n restrain_v in_o their_o return_n they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o helvius_n cinna_n who_o they_o unhappy_o err_v in_o the_o name_n mistake_v for_o cornelius_n cinna_n who_o the_o day_n before_o have_v public_o declame_v against_o caesar._n him_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o light_v on_o this_o other_o without_o give_v space_n to_o clear_v up_o any_o error_n they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lance_n they_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o 8._o in_o that_o memorable_a battle_n at_o cannae_n betwixt_o hannibal_n and_o the_o roman_n 1269._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n for_o l._n aemyliu_o paulus_n the_o consul_n be_v wound_v be_v throw_v by_o his_o horse_n when_o divers_a of_o that_o cohort_n cast_v themselves_o from_o their_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o assist_v the_o consul_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o remount_v he_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o horse_n perceive_v it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o command_n they_o all_o leap_v from_o their_o horse_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n on_o foot_n when_o hannibal_n see_v this_o with_o a_o military_a scoff_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o that_o the_o consul_n
shall_v do_v thus_o than_o deliver_v they_o all_o bind_v into_o my_o hand_n indeed_o it_o prove_v little_o less_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o this_o battle_n hannibal_n obtain_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o get_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n itself_o 9_o lartes_fw-la tolumnius_n 29._o king_n of_o the_o veientines_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o have_v a_o prosperous_a cast_n say_v jest_o to_o his_o companion_n occide_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v or_o beat_v i_o now_o if_o you_o can_v it_o fortune_v that_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n come_v in_o at_o the_o instant_n and_o his_o guard_n mistake_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n slay_v the_o ambassador_n take_v that_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o sport_n to_o he_o that_o be_v play_v with_o 10._o cleonce_n 136._o a_o virgin_n of_o byzantium_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o paufanias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a general_n she_o come_v somewhat_o late_a than_o the_o agreement_n be_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o direct_v she_o to_o his_o chamber_n but_o stumble_v by_o chance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n she_o fall_v and_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o pausanias_n be_v asleep_a but_o awake_v with_o the_o noise_n leap_v out_o of_o bed_n and_o doubt_v some_o treachery_n direct_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o chamber_n door_n 1268._o and_o run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o she_o who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o so_o bloody_a a_o entertainment_n 1271._o 12._o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v bust_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o man_n by_o torment_n to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o son_n drâ—sus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o rhodian_a be_v come_v who_o apprehend_v it_o of_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rack_n soon_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rhodian_a be_v his_o friend_n and_o one_o who_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v invite_v to_o he_o from_o rhodes_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o mistake_n be_v clear_v tiberius_n command_v to_o strangle_v the_o man_n that_o so_o the_o villainy_n may_v be_v conceal_v 32._o 12._o baptista_n zenus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o have_v call_v often_o for_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o return_v no_o answer_n the_o furious_a cardinal_n hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o chamber_n door_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o to_o purpose_n as_o he_o come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o secretary_n of_o another_o cardinal_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a enter_v the_o chamber_n baptista_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o not_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o discern_v his_o mistake_n 201._o 13._o gildo_n rebel_a in_o africa_n against_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n mastelzeres_n the_o brother_n of_o gildo_n be_v send_v against_o he_o gildo_n army_n be_v far_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o when_o mastelzeres_n draw_v near_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v mild_o to_o the_o soldier_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o gildo_n reply_v rough_o upon_o he_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n smite_v off_o the_o arm_n he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n with_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o ensign_n fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hinder-part_n of_o the_o army_n have_v see_v mastelzeres_n in_o treaty_n and_o perceive_v the_o ensign_n incline_v a_o sign_n of_o submission_n among_o they_o and_o think_v that_o the_o front_n which_o consist_v of_o roman_a legion_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o mastelzeres_n as_o honorius_n his_o general_n and_o so_o they_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n these_o african_n wheel_v off_o and_o do_v what_o they_o imagine_v the_o rest_n have_v do_v gildo_n behold_v the_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v and_o fear_v his_o life_n flee_v hasty_o away_o and_o leave_v a_o unbloody_a victory_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o odd_a mistake_n 1277._o 14._o mullus_fw-la cropellus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o maâ—heus_n vicecome_fw-la who_o then_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o milan_n to_o seize_v upon_o cremona_n who_o approach_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n have_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n unperceived_a pontionus_fw-la a_o exile_n of_o cremona_n have_v enter_v the_o breach_n follow_v only_o with_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o suppose_v that_o mullus_fw-la follow_v he_o forthwith_o seize_v upon_o the_o palace_n a_o great_a tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v raise_v gregorius_n summus_n a_o citizen_n of_o cremona_n take_v arm_n fly_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o soon_o stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n against_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mullus_fw-la therefore_o think_v that_o pontionus_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o city_n draw_v off_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o gregorius_n summus_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v lose_v suppose_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n than_o indeed_o there_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a party_n of_o valiant_a man_n with_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v off_o pontionus_n and_o all_o his_o yet_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o cremona_n thus_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v lead_v both_o party_n into_o error_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o as_o that_o those_o which_o be_v most_o in_o number_n do_v still_o sly_a from_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o 15._o caicoscroes_n 56._o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n have_v receive_v some_o injury_n from_o alexius_n angelus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v make_v a_o sudden_a incursion_n and_o have_v take_v antioch_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o accidental_a chance_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o thereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o hasten_v towards_o antioch_n to_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o city_n that_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o feaster_n a_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o timbrel_n of_o dance_a and_o woman_n sing_v up_o and_o down_o these_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o city_n all_o night_n assoon_o as_o caicoscroes_n draw_v near_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o instrument_n and_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o conceive_v it_o a_o military_a notice_n one_o to_o another_o that_o his_o come_n be_v discern_v he_o forsake_v his_o design_n and_o draw_v off_o to_o lamp_n 16._o johannes_n gorraeus_n a_o physician_n in_o paris_n 94._o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o excellent_a physical_a lexicon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o at_o that_o time_n all_o france_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v his_o return_n home_o in_o the_o bishop_n litter_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n about_o twilight_n when_o certain_a parisian_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v and_o that_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a wait_v for_o satisfaction_n assault_v the_o litter_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n good_n convey_v in_o it_o that_o way_n this_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o gorraus_fw-la that_o suppose_v he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o perfect_a health_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n towards_o canusium_n 94._o the_o scout_n he_o send_v out_o behold_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o deer_n feed_v in_o the_o night_n wherewith_o that_o country_n do_v very_o much_o abound_v by_o a_o signal_n mistake_v they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o report_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la picininus_fw-la with_o john_n duke_n of_o anjoâ—_n who_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o arm_n in_o such_o a_o place_n ferdinand_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o match_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n
fair_o retreat_v with_o his_o army_n to_o barolum_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o this_o gross_a mistake_n which_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o scout_n have_v put_v upon_o first_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o 18._o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o totilas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 257._o vigilius_n the_o then_o pope_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o constantinople_n divert_v unto_o sicilia_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v very_o injurious_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o citizen_n yet_o he_o send_v thence_o a_o mighty_a quantity_n of_o corn_n by_o ship_v to_o rome_n the_o goth_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o relief_n and_o therefore_o get_v into_o the_o haven_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o these_o ship_n and_o keep_v themselves_o close_a lay_v in_o ambush_n behind_o the_o tower_n and_o building_n thereabouts_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n from_o the_o wall_n and_o their_o guard_n with_o up-lifted_n hand_n and_o garment_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o lance_n and_o great_a cry_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o mariner_n that_o the_o enemy_n lie_v in_o the_o port_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o fail_v into_o it_o but_o the_o mariner_n not_o understand_v the_o sign_n and_o suppose_v the_o roman_n on_o the_o wall_n have_v make_v they_o and_o their_o loud_a acclamation_n only_o for_o the_o joy_n they_o conceive_v at_o their_o come_n they_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n with_o all_o speed_n where_o they_o be_v all_o as_o speedy_o take_v and_o the_o great_a provision_n of_o corn_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v all_o unlade_v by_o the_o goth_n 479._o 19_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n have_v a_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o a_o citizen_n wife_n her_o husband_n not_o only_o connive_v but_o be_v also_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o the_o husband_n brother_n vehement_o discontent_v at_o this_o turpitude_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o family_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o understand_v the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v order_n for_o a_o sumptuous_a supper_n at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o adulteress_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o unexpected_a affair_n do_v not_o come_v so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o husband_n weary_a of_o wait_v go_v to_o bed_v with_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o bed_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o she_o and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o brother_n have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o far_a room_n of_o the_o house_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n at_o midnight_n he_o rush_v into_o the_o chamber_n and_o imprudent_o kill_v his_o brother_n together_o with_o his_o adulterous_a sister_n in_o the_o morning_n understand_v his_o error_n before_o he_o go_v into_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v poison_v by_o a_o priest_n 464._o 20._o julianus_n surname_v hospitator_n return_v home_n one_o morning_n betimes_o find_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o that_o bed_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n have_v use_v to_o lie_v and_o suppose_v that_o his_o wife_n have_v play_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v she_o and_o her_o adulterer_n who_o be_v there_o lay_v asleep_a he_o slay_v they_o both_o by_o a_o lamentable_a mistake_n 31._o 21._o andronicus_z junior_a the_o son_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n go_v one_o night_n to_o make_v merry_a with_o a_o noble_a strumpet_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n that_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o he_o place_v certain_a gladiator_n in_o ambush_n to_o await_v his_o come_n and_o with_o charge_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o manuel_n the_o despot_n go_v to_o seek_v for_o his_o brother_n the_o emperor_n chance_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n the_o swordman_n suppose_v this_o be_v the_o emperor_n rival_n assault_v he_o with_o dart_n and_o sword_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o young_a prince_n have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n at_o last_o he_o be_v know_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o they_o carry_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o 101._o 22._o antonius_n the_o general_n of_o vespasian_n force_n have_v take_v cremona_n from_o the_o soldier_n of_o vitellius_n go_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o get_v off_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v soil_v with_o and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o weariness_n while_o he_o be_v there_o they_o excuse_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bath_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hot_a by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o as_o if_o thereby_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o command_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o city_n 40000_o of_o they_o break_v in_o at_o once_o upon_o the_o city_n slay_v all_o the_o citizen_n indifferent_o seize_v upon_o their_o good_n and_o set_v fire_n upon_o their_o house_n so_o that_o in_o four_o day_n time_n the_o city_n be_v utter_o consume_v 382._o 23._o theodorus_n bibliander_n professor_n of_o divinity_n among_o the_o tigurine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o over-constancy_n in_o his_o study_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v common_o call_v san-blind_a rise_v one_o morning_n betimes_o and_o come_v into_o the_o kitchen_n the_o cat_n sit_v upon_o the_o table_n sport_v as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v he_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v the_o maid_n good_a morrow_n elsa_n say_v he_o and_o the_o cat_n after_o her_o manner_n return_v the_o salute_n of_o her_o master_n 382._o 24._o valentinus_n bolzius_fw-la a_o preacher_n be_v weak-eyed_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o san-blind_a when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o rise_v one_o morning_n to_o his_o wont_a study_n and_o intend_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o match_n to_o the_o â—ire_n side_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o cat_n eye_n that_o sit_v there_o the_o shine_a of_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a have_v occasion_v he_o to_o think_v it_o a_o coal_n that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o the_o cat_n give_v a_o sudden_a leap_n with_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o they_o use_v when_o they_o be_v injure_v and_o the_o poor_a minister_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v a_o ghost_n be_v put_v into_o so_o terrible_a a_o fright_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o retreat_v into_o his_o chamber_n till_o at_o last_o understand_v his_o error_n his_o fear_n be_v turn_v into_o laughter_n 25._o in_o the_o battle_n of_o cirignola_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o french_a man_n 133._o a_o word_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr nemours_n who_o be_v general_n of_o the_o french_a be_v misconstrue_v by_o his_o soldier_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o the_o count_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v a_o certain_a ditch_n over_o which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v lead_v some_o part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o charge_v the_o spaniard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o follow_v he_o back_o back_o mean_v to_o lead_v they_o another_o way_n but_o they_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n understand_v that_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o fly_v which_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o other_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o count_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thereupon_o the_o whole_a french_a army_n flee_v outright_o and_o leave_v the_o field_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o spaniard_n 26._o when_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v rome_n 132._o it_o chance_v that_o a_o hare_n be_v start_v by_o some_o of_o the_o camp_n run_v towards_o the_o city_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n pursue_v she_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o cry_n which_o the_o roman_n see_v from_o the_o town_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o enemy_n mean_v to_o give_v they_o a_o furious_a assault_n they_o be_v hereupon_o surprise_v with_o so_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a a_o fear_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o wall_n and_o rampire_n which_o the_o enemy_n observe_v make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n sâ—aled_v the_o wall_n and_o take_v the_o city_n 27._o the_o army_n of_o agathocles_n be_v in_o a_o vehement_a sedition_n 671._o which_o the_o carthaginian_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o improve_v solicit_v the_o soldier_n to_o a_o defection_n by_o promise_n of_o increase_n of_o stipend_n and_o other_o gift_n divers_a captain_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o company_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n agathocles_n by_o his_o oration_n and_o policy_n have_v appease_v the_o mutiny_n whereupon_o determine_v not_o to_o lose_v so_o fair_a a_o
themistocles_n determine_v to_o rebuild_v athens_n and_o to_o surround_v it_o with_o wall_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v the_o spartan_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v at_o it_o and_o therefore_o send_v one_o of_o aegina_n to_o athens_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o do_v of_o they_o themistocles_n go_v himself_o to_o sparta_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o athenian_n where_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o athenian_n be_v wall_v their_o city_n themistocles_n deny_v it_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n who_o may_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o view_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o gain_v time_n the_o ambassador_n go_v the_o wall_n go_v on_o apace_o and_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o athenian_n to_o keep_v the_o spartan_a ambassador_n as_o pledge_n for_o his_o own_o return_n they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o the_o spartan_n though_o thus_o delude_v be_v yet_o force_v to_o send_v he_o back_o with_o safety_n 487._o 8._o spartacus_n have_v but_o few_o man_n with_o he_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n take_v to_o a_o mountain_n strong_a and_o unapproachable_a where_o he_o be_v besiege_v by_o 3000_o roman_n who_o guard_v well_o the_o passage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o passage_n up_o or_o down_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o steep_a rock_n spartacus_n find_v that_o there_o grow_v wild_a vine_n aloft_o upon_o the_o rock_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o twig_n and_o with_o they_o make_v ladder_n of_o cord_n so_o stiff_a and_o long_o that_o be_v fasten_v above_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o plain_a upon_o these_o they_o all_o secret_o go_v down_o except_o one_o who_o tarry_v to_o cast_v down_o their_o armour_n after_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o also_o save_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o roman_n mistrust_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o be_v besiege_v coast_v round_o about_o the_o hill_n come_v and_o assail_v theâ—_n behind_o put_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n with_o their_o sudden_a come_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o all_o flee_v away_o and_o spartacus_n have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o forsake_v camp_n 244._o 9_o anibal_n intend_v to_o remove_v his_o force_n to_o cassinas_n his_o guide_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n lead_v his_o army_n to_o cassilinum_n in_o campania_n the_o place_n be_v otherwise_o mountainous_a save_o a_o long_a valley_n that_o stretch_v out_o itself_o unto_o the_o sea_n fabius_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o with_o 4000_o soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n he_o have_v secure_o place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o with_o a_o part_n of_o they_o trouble_v the_o rear_n of_o his_o enemy_n here_o anibal_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o trap_n and_o his_o army_n be_v deject_v with_o fear_n apprehend_v a_o impossibility_n of_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o straits_n anibal_n therefore_o cause_v 2000_o ox_n of_o his_o prey_n that_o he_o drive_v along_o with_o he_o to_o be_v catch_v and_o fasten_v to_o each_o of_o their_o horn_n torch_n and_o faggot_n of_o dry_a sticksâ—_n these_o be_v light_v he_o cause_v the_o ox_n â—o_o â—e_v drive_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o main_a of_o his_o army_n silent_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a march_n to_o the_o outlet_a of_o the_o valley_n the_o ox_n march_v in_o order_n till_o the_o fire_n about_o their_o horn_n get_v to_o the_o quick_a than_o they_o run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o mad_a their_o front_n and_o tail_n blaze_v and_o fire_v the_o bush_n as_o they_o go_v the_o roman_n amaze_v with_o this_o unwonted_a and_o terrible_a spectacle_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v on_o all_o side_n shut_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n quit_v their_o post_n and_o thereby_o give_v liberty_n of_o free_a exit_n to_o anibal_n fabius_n not_o know_v whereto_o this_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n tend_v keep_v himself_o within_o his_o camp_n in_o good_a order_n but_o by_o the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v easy_o discern_v that_o by_o this_o stratagem_n anibal_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n 10._o hermocrates_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o nicias_n the_o athenian_a general_n to_o break_v up_o his_o siege_n before_o syracuse_n 489._o and_o march_v away_o and_o know_v that_o day_n to_o be_v a_o festival_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o his_o man_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o retire_v he_o send_v therefore_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o to_o nicias_n with_o instruction_n that_o he_o come_v from_o such_o as_o give_v he_o secret_a advertisement_n from_o within_o the_o city_n to_o warm_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o march_v away_o that_o night_n unless_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o such_o ambush_n as_o the_o syracusan_n have_v purposely_o lay_v for_o he_o nicias_n be_v blear_v with_o these_o word_n tarry_v all_o that_o night_n so_o as_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o syracusan_n take_v all_o the_o passage_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o athenian_n be_v unfortunate_o overthrow_v 11._o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v alarm_v with_o the_o terrible_a power_n and_o success_n of_o that_o great_a warrior_n tamerlane_n the_o scythian_a he_o fear_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n will_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o hide_v their_o precious_a stone_n jewel_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o such_o precious_a movable_n as_o might_n easy_a be_v convey_v away_o therefore_o dispatch_v away_o a_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o merchant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o remote_a and_o rich_a city_n with_o camel_n lade_v with_o rich_a booty_n that_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v hide_v command_v they_o to_o fell_v at_o low_a rate_n that_o cheapness_n may_v allure_v the_o asian_o to_o buy_v and_o so_o either_o part_n with_o their_o coin_n before_o it_o be_v hide_v â—or_a draw_v it_o out_o again_o when_o they_o see_v a_o gainful_a purchase_n before_o they_o which_o do_v he_o come_v upon_o those_o city_n with_o such_o celerity_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o have_v buy_v by_o which_o secret_a sleight_n without_o much_o adâ—_n he_o pâ—fered_v and_o plunder_v the_o asian_o of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v 12._o hernand_n teillo_n porta_n carrero_n governor_n of_o dourlan_n for_o the_o spaniard_n 1444._o an._n 1596._o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o citizen_n of_o amiens_n a_o proud_a people_n and_o little_a practise_v in_o arm_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o garrison_n that_o the_o king_n offer_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o town_n hasten_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o intelligence_n he_o have_v there_o and_o on_o monday_n the_o 10._o of_o march_n he_o attire_v forty_o or_o fifty_o soldier_n like_o peasant_n lade_v with_o many_o burden_n and_o arm_v underneath_o with_o dagger_n and_o short_a piece_n and_o march_n with_o about_o 700_o horse_n and_o 5000._o foot_n he_o lay_v his_o ambush_n near_o the_o town_n and_o the_o next_o day_n send_v his_o disguised_a soldier_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o montrescut_n follow_v a_o caâ—t_n which_o be_v under_o the_o portoullis_n one_o of_o the_o pretend_a peasant_n cut_v the_o horse-trace_a and_o by_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o the_o horse_n hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gaâ—e_n the_o other_o present_o discover_v their_o arm_n seize_v upon_o the_o corpse_n 〈◊〉_d guard_n and_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ambush_n the_o ambush_n come_v horse_n and_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o market_n placeâ—_n take_v the_o foâ—t_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o arsenal_n and_o munition_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n have_v late_o send_v and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v the_o townsman_n to_o a_o composition_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o good_n 13._o trivultiâ—_n perceive_v the_o garrison_n of_o milan_n 494._o and_o especial_o the_o millainer_n themselves_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o maximilian_n and_o the_o swizzer_n into_o lombardy_n bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o policy_n he_o write_v letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n to_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o send_v they_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o that_o speak_v well_o the_o swisser_n tongue_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o will_v they_o to_o perform_v within_o two_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a according_a to_o their_o platform_n the_o messenger_n offer_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n scout_n and_o be_v examine_v pray_v pardon_n and_o thereupon_o
confess_v that_o he_o bring_v letter_n to_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o swisser_n his_o pardon_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o pluck_v off_o his_o hose_n take_v out_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v sew_v in_o the_o sole_a of_o it_o the_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sâ—n_n because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v a_o captain_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o swisser_n much_o less_o will_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o for_o fear_n of_o put_v his_o affair_n into_o danger_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n distrust_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o repassed_a the_o mountain_n without_o make_v further_o speech_n of_o it_o and_o return_v back_o into_o germany_n free_v thereby_o the_o milanese_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o his_o come_n 141._o 14._o the_o captain_n of_o bilezuga_n be_v mind_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o ottoman_a be_v therefore_o to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o jarchizer_n he_o invite_v ottoman_a to_o the_o wedding_n as_o a_o time_n convenient_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n but_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o matter_n to_o michael_n cossi_n this_o person_n grieve_v to_o see_v so_o brave_a a_o man_n treacherous_o bring_v to_o his_o end_n acquaint_v ottoman_a with_o it_o which_o he_o receive_v with_o due_a thanks_o and_o now_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o biâ—ezuga_n request_v he_o from_o i_o to_o protect_v for_o i_o one_o year_n long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v such_o good_n as_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o his_o castle_n and_o because_o of_o the_o war_n betixt_v i_o and_o the_o prince_n german_n ogli_n i_o will_v present_o send_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o make_v most_o reckon_v of_o and_o will_v also_o bring_v with_o i_o to_o the_o marriage_n my_o mother-in-law_n with_o her_o daughter_n my_o wife_n the_o captain_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o message_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a as_o his_o own_o when_o the_o marriage-day_n draw_v nigh_o ottoman_a instead_o of_o precious_a household_n stuff_n send_v his_o pack_n in_o carriages_n fill_v with_o arm_a man_n and_o have_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n to_o be_v attire_v in_o woman_n apparel_n as_o be_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o her_o retinue_n these_o he_o order_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o castle_n about_o twilight_n be_v admit_v the_o soldier_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o pack_n and_o the_o other_o in_o woman_n habit_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o weapon_n slay_v the_o warder_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o without_o more_o ado_n possess_v the_o same_o ottoman_a have_v before_o slay_v the_o captain_n of_o it_o in_o just_a â—ight_n 181._o 15._o the_o great_a city_n of_o nice_a hold_v out_o only_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o thousand_o horseman_n which_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o of_o which_o aid_n so_o promise_v orcanes_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n understanding_n furnish_v 800_o of_o his_o horseman_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o highway_n that_o lead_v from_o constantinople_n to_o nice_a and_o so_o troop_v direct_o towards_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v 300_o of_o his_o other_o horseman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o turk_n to_o forage_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n which_o whilst_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o other_o 800_o horseman_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o christian_n follow_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o chance_n charge_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o citizen_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n which_o do_v these_o counterfeit_a horseman_n return_v direct_o again_o towards_o nice_a the_o citizen_n which_o with_o great_a pleasure_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o wall_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o skirmish_n and_o how_o they_o have_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a aid_n who_o they_o daily_o expect_v with_o great_a joy_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o friend_n but_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o gate_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o christian_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o be_v second_v with_o the_o other_o 300_o which_o in_o dissemble_a manner_n have_v flee_v before_o who_o speedy_o return_v with_o other_o company_n of_o turk_n that_o lay_v in_o ambush_n not_o far_o off_o they_o win_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n possess_v 16._o the_o turkish_a king_n amurath_n have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o thracia_n 190._o during_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o didymoticum_fw-la intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o city_n with_o new_a and_o strong_a fortification_n entertain_v all_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n and_o other_o workman_n he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n get_v which_o amurath_n understand_v secret_o cause_v two_o hundred_o lusty_a workman_n and_o labourer_n to_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o offer_v their_o service_n unto_o the_o governor_n who_o glad_o entertain_v they_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o citizen_n wish_v the_o governor_n beware_v of_o those_o asian_a workman_n as_o by_o they_o suspect_v but_o he_o presume_v upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o amurath_n and_o consider_v they_o be_v but_o base_a workman_n and_o no_o soldier_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o they_o yet_o use_v their_o work_n all_o the_o day_n he_o command_v they_o to_o lodge_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n every_o night_n amurath_n understand_v these_o workman_n be_v thus_o entertain_v send_v for_o the_o valiant_a captain_n chasis_n ilbeg_n and_o request_v he_o with_o thirty_o other_o good_a soldier_n to_o seek_v there_o for_o woâ—k_v also_o and_o to_o espy_v if_o any_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o surprisal_n of_o the_o city_n these_o also_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o chasis_n that_o await_v with_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n have_v find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n may_v be_v sâ—â—â—enly_o take_v find_v mean_n to_o acquaint_v amurath_n therewith_o who_o cause_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o turk_n to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o city_n to_o further_o the_o design_n chasis_n break_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o asian_a workman_n and_o give_v full_a instruction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o appointment_n the_o christian_n be_v at_o dinner_n the_o turkish_a workman_n and_o labourer_n fall_v at_o word_n among_o themselves_o and_o from_o word_n to_o feign_a blow_n in_o which_o counterfeit_a brawl_n and_o tumult_n they_o sudden_o run_v to_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o warder_n weapon_n as_o if_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o fellow_n sudden_o set_v upon_o those_o warder_n be_v in_o number_n but_o few_o and_o then_o at_o dinner_n also_o and_o so_o present_o slay_v they_o which_o do_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n let_v in_o the_o ambush_v turk_n take_v the_o place_n and_o put_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o sword_n 17._o count_n philip_n of_o nassau_n have_v by_o prince_n maurice_n his_o advice_n confer_v with_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o cambray_n 292._o call_v charles_n heranguieres_n captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n about_o a_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o breda_n tell_v he_o that_o divers_a mariner_n vassal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o nassau_n have_v offer_v their_o service_n herein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o carry_v turf_n and_o wood_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o under_o that_o colour_n fit_a to_o make_v some_o attempt_n herauguiere_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o danger_n resolve_v with_o a_o certain_a fellow_n call_v adrian_n of_o berghen_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v turff_n into_o the_o castle_n to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n give_v order_n to_o the_o shipper_n to_o make_v ready_a his_o boat_n which_o be_v deep_a and_o flat_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o dorp_n call_v leure_n a_o mile_n from_o breda_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v seventy_o man_n into_o she_o round_o about_o and_o on_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o boat_n row_v of_o turf_n like_o brick_n be_v orderly_o place_v of_o a_o good_a height_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o resolve_v to_o execute_v their_o enterprise_n on_o the_o 25._o of_o february_n but_o the_o frost_n hinder_v they_o certain_a day_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v for_o have_v enter_v the_o boat_n on_o monday_n the_o 26._o
the_o persuasion_n of_o paulus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o dead_a brother_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n reach_v out_o to_o he_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o blood_n and_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v brother_n the_o unhappy_a emperor_n be_v so_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o also_o he_o die_v 136._o 10._o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o prague_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v with_o a_o heavy_a sigh_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v check_n unto_o sundry_a vice_n but_o that_o with_o his_o courtier-like_a life_n he_o have_v rather_o administer_v a_o further_a licence_n to_o sin_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v to_o prince_n rather_o pleasant_a than_o severe_a and_o this_o fault_n above_o other_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v he_o 630._o 11._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o francis_n spira_n a_o advocate_n of_o milan_n an._n 1543._o who_o have_v sin_v in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n fall_v into_o that_o trouble_n and_o despair_n that_o by_o no_o endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v be_v comfort_v he_o feel_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n frismelica_fw-la bullovat_n and_o other_o excellent_a physician_n can_v neither_o make_v he_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_n no_o persuasion_n can_v ease_v he_o never_o plead_v any_o man_n so_o well_o for_o as_o this_o man_n do_v against_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o desperate_o die_v 763._o 12._o catullus_n governor_n of_o libya_n have_v fraudulenty_n and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o jew_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n now_o though_o neither_o vespasian_n or_o titus_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o be_v cruel_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v great_o terrify_v and_o still_o imagine_v to_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o slay_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v torture_v with_o torment_n and_o fire_n and_o this_o disease_n daily_o increase_v his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n rot_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o die_v chap._n xl._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o rush_v heady_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o and_o to_o account_v himself_o as_o a_o sufferer_n wherein_o he_o be_v any_o way_n infringe_v of_o his_o liberty_n although_o it_o be_v real_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v this_o be_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n why_o 217._o 1._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n banish_v some_o person_n after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v 795._o 2._o damon_n the_o master_n of_o pericles_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o athenian_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o ten_o year_n exile_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n beyond_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o 184._o 3._o the_o ephesian_n banish_v hermodorus_n the_o philosopher_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o frugality_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v among_o they_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n or_o excel_v other_o in_o case_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v 4._o ostracism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o ten_o year_n 550._o so_o call_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n banish_v be_v write_v on_o a_o oystershell_n it_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o who_o either_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o popular_a or_o potent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o service_n this_o device_n allowable_a in_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o overmuch_o powerfulness_n of_o one_o may_v hazard_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o be_v exercise_v in_o spite_n often_o than_o desert_n it_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o athenian_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o aristides_n alcibiades_n nicias_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o ten_o year_n 5._o petalism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o five_o year_n 550._o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o leaf_n it_o be_v practise_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n upon_o such_o of_o their_o citizen_n as_o grow_v too_o popular_a and_o potent_a the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v his_o name_n in_o a_o olive-leaf_n and_o that_o once_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v thereby_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n for_o five_o year_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o device_n so_o well_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v freedom_n but_o that_o this_o city_n fall_v often_o into_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n than_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o carthaginian_n banish_v hanno_n 128._o a_o most_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v do_v they_o great_a service_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o free_a city_n may_v well_o bear_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o tame_v a_o lion_n for_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o commit_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o who_o have_v tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o savage_a beast_n 7._o john_n chrysostome_n 2863._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v twice_o banish_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o her_o severity_n against_o he_o be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o free_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 8._o in_o the_o island_n of_o seriphus_n 119._o as_o also_o among_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o live_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o severe_a of_o all_o punishment_n with_o they_o be_v to_o interdict_v a_o man_n any_o long_a abode_n in_o his_o country_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o rutilius_n be_v so_o little_o concern_v with_o his_o banishment_n 209._o that_o when_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o one_o who_o order_n it_o be_v death_n to_o disobey_v yet_o he_o despise_v his_o return_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o even_o the_o unjust_a law_n of_o his_o country_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o banish_v he_o his_o country_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n whole_a greece_n itself_o can_v boast_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n than_o only_o seven_o and_o a_o cato_n and_o a_o laelius_n be_v almost_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a inventory_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o few_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v common_o the_o least_o speaker_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o their_o say_n as_o of_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o too_o every_o man_n will_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o liberty_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o few_o that_o follow_v 176._o 1._o cardinal_n pompeius_n colomne_a be_v employ_v use_v such_o mean_n
that_o cardinal_n franciotto_n vrsin_n be_v put_v by_o clement_n mount_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a after_o clement_n be_v pope_n pompeius_n obtain_v of_o he_o many_o grace_n and_o honour_n but_o assure_v himself_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v one_o time_n importunate_a in_o some_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n honour_n to_o grant_v so_o that_o pompey_n fail_v of_o his_o expectation_n herein_o begin_v to_o reproach_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n his_o holiness_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v it_o himself_o for_o in_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 2â—8_n 2._o robert_n winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v banish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o but_o afterward_o restore_v again_o by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rent_n that_o have_v be_v sequester_v during_o his_o absence_n repay_v he_o whereby_o he_o become_v the_o rich_a archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o seat_n before_o wherefore_o often_o record_v his_o trouble_n he_o will_v say_v adversity_n never_o hurt_v where_o no_o iniquity_n over-ruleth_a 212._o 3._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a noble_a man_n of_o austria_n who_o live_v ninety_o three_o year_n most_o wicked_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o never_o once_o in_o all_o that_o time_n afflict_v with_o grief_n or_o sickness_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v that_o which_o divine_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o we_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n when_o we_o see_v often_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o the_o just_a reward_v nor_o the_o wicked_a punish_v 897._o 4._o when_o theopompus_n be_v king_n of_o sparta_n one_o be_v say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o it_o now_o go_v well_o with_o their_o city_n because_o their_o king_n have_v learned_a how_o to_o govern_v the_o king_n prudent_o reply_v that_o it_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o their_o people_n have_v learned_a to_o obey_v show_v thereby_o that_o popular_a city_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o by_o their_o factious_a disobedience_n which_o while_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o well_o govern_v by_o the_o best_a of_o magistrate_n 898._o 5._o dionysius_n the_o elder_a reprove_v his_o son_n for_o that_o he_o have_v forcible_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o syracuse_n ask_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o no_o say_v the_o son_n but_o that_o be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o a_o king_n to_o your_o father_n neither_o say_v dionysius_n will_v you_o ever_o have_v a_o king_n to_o your_o son_n unless_o you_o give_v over_o such_o prank_n as_o these_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o he_o then_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o this_o young_a man_n succeed_v his_o father_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syracuse_n for_o his_o evil_a behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n 6._o aristippus_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o good_n by_o shipwreck_n 899._o be_v cast_v naked_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n where_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o find_v such_o estimation_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o companion_n be_v suffer_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o when_o therefore_o some_o of_o his_o company_n be_v about_o to_o return_v home_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o tell_v my_o relation_n from_o i_o that_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o procure_v such_o riches_n for_o their_o child_n as_o a_o tempest_n at_o sea_n have_v no_o power_n over_o show_v thereby_o how_o precious_a learning_n be_v which_o no_o storm_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o 7._o cineas_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n 398._o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o weighty_a affair_n profess_v to_o have_v win_v more_o city_n by_o his_o eloquence_n than_o by_o his_o own_o arms._n he_o perceive_v pyrrhus_n earnest_o bend_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n one_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o alone_a cineas_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o the_o roman_n o_o pyrrhus_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o warlike_a people_n and_o command_v divers_a nation_n that_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v we_o to_o overcome_v they_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a thing_n say_v pyrrhus_n for_o then_o say_v he_o no_o city_n will_v presume_v to_o oppose_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v speedy_o be_v master_n of_o all_o italy_n the_o greatness_n virtue_n and_o riches_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o cineas_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n and_o then_o have_v say_v he_o make_v italy_n our_o own_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sicily_n say_v he_o be_v near_o reach_v out_o its_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o rich_a and_o populous_a island_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v it_o be_v probable_a say_v cineas_n but_o have_v subdue_v sicily_n will_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n if_o god_n say_v pyrrhus_n give_v we_o this_o success_n these_o will_v be_v but_o the_o praeludia_fw-la to_o great_a matter_n for_o who_o can_v refrain_v from_o africa_n and_o carthage_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o these_o overcome_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o now_o provoke_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o that_o be_v true_a say_v cineas_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o with_o such_o force_n we_o may_v recover_v macedon_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o greece_n but_o be_v thus_o become_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o then_o pyrrhus_n smile_v then_o say_v he_o good_a man_n we_o will_v live_v at_o our_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v ourselves_o in_o compotation_n and_o mutual_a discourse_n when_o cineas_n have_v bring_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o what_o hinder_v say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v now_o do_v all_o these_o seeing_z they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o infinite_a calamity_n as_o we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v 207._o delay_n have_v undo_v many_o for_o the_o other_o world_n haste_n have_v undo_v more_o for_o this_o time_n well_o manage_v save_v all_o in_o both_o 9_o a_o christian_a matron_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o persecutor_n 108._o fall_v in_o labour_n there_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n enforce_v she_o to_o cry_v out_o extreme_o whereupon_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n reproach_v she_o and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n to_o day_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o morrow_n when_o you_o come_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n today_o say_v she_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o miserable_a woman_n under_o those_o sorrow_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o my_o sex_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 24._o 10._o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v live_v enough_o to_o our_o country_n to_o our_o fortune_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_n it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o affair_n that_o pass_v through_o our_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o miscarriage_n for_o which_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v make_v our_o peace_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v more_o melancholy_a than_o usual_a some_o court-humorist_n be_v send_v to_o divert_v he_o ah_o say_a sir_n francis_n while_o we_o laugh_v all_o thing_n be_v serious_a about_o we_o god_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o preserve_v we_o and_o have_v patience_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o strive_v with_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v serious_a when_o it_o be_v read_v before_o we_o sacrament_n be_v serious_a when_o they_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v serious_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o they_o be_v serious_a in_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a jest_n and_o
or_o board_n for_o this_o game_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o pompey_n among_o his_o asiatic_a spoil_n three_o foot_n broad_a and_o four_o foot_n long_o make_v up_o of_o two_o precious_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o several_a colour_n of_o precious_a stone_n 13._o divers_a great_a wit_n have_v for_o their_o recreation_n choose_v the_o most_o barren_a subject_n 933._o and_o delight_v to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a improbability_n or_o where_o truth_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thus_o the_o description_n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o frog_n and_o mouse_n be_v write_v by_o homer_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o polycrates_n the_o praise_n of_o injustice_n by_o phavorinus_n of_o nero_n by_o cardan_n of_o a_o ass_n by_o apuleius_n and_o agrippa_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o of_o a_o parasitical_a life_n by_o lucian_n of_o folly_n by_o erasmus_n of_o a_o gnat_n by_o michael_n psellus_n of_o clay_n by_o antonius_n majoragius_n of_o a_o goose_n by_o julius_n scaliger_n of_o a_o shadow_n by_o jamâ—s_n doâ—â—a_n the_o son_n of_o a_o louse_n by_o daniel_n heinsius_n of_o a_o ox_n by_o libanius_n and_o of_o a_o dog_n by_o sextus_n empiricus_n 14._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o three_o 129._o a_o roman_a and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o extreme_o delight_v with_o hunt_v that_o he_o enclose_v a_o warren_n of_o hare_n on_o purpose_n for_o his_o holiness_n his_o recreation_n chap._n xlv_o of_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v by_o small_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n or_o by_o beast_n bird_n infect_v and_o the_o like_a the_o sea_n call_v sargasso_n though_o four_o hundred_o mile_n from_o any_o land_n and_o so_o deep_a as_o no_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o sound_v 〈◊〉_d abound_v with_o a_o herb_n call_v sargasso_n like_o sampire_n so_o thick_a that_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o strong_a gale_n can_v hardly_o make_v her_o way_n as_o this_o great_a sea_n be_v impedit_v by_o this_o contemptible_a weed_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o sufficiency_n 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n of_o persia_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n 245._o but_o s._n james_n the_o holy_a bishop_n thereof_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v that_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o gnat_n come_v into_o his_o army_n as_o put_v it_o into_o the_o great_a disorder_n these_o small_a creature_n fly_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o torment_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o grow_v furious_a they_o shake_v off_o their_o rider_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v hereby_o so_o scatter_v and_o bring_v into_o conâ—usion_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o break_v up_o their_o siege_n and_o to_o depart_v 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 872._o come_v into_o france_n such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o locust_n 599._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o darken_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n 634._o they_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n have_v a_o sixfold_a order_n of_o wing_n six_o foot_n and_o two_o tooth_n the_o hardness_n whereof_o surpass_v that_o of_o a_o stone_n these_o eat_v up_o every_o green_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o field_n of_o france_n at_o last_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o drown_v after_o which_o by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o from_o the_o stench_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o famine_n they_o have_v make_v with_o their_o former_a devour_a there_o arise_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n that_o it_o be_v very_o think_v every_o three_o person_n in_o france_n die_v of_o it_o 218._o 3._o marcus_z varro_z write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n undermine_v with_o coney_n another_o likewise_o in_o thessaly_n by_o the_o mouldwarp_n in_o france_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o frog_n also_o in_o africa_n the_o people_n be_v compel_v by_o locust_n to_o void_a their_o habitation_n and_o out_o of_o gyaros_n a_o island_n one_o of_o the_o cyclades_n the_o islander_n be_v force_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n to_o fly_v away_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o city_n amyclae_n be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n in_o ethiopia_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cynomolgi_n there_o be_v a_o great_a country_n lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v dispeople_v sometime_o by_o scorpion_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o pismire_n call_v solpugae_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theophrastus_n report_v the_o treriens_fw-la be_v chase_v away_o by_o certain_a worm_n call_v scolopendres_n 634._o 4._o myas_n a_o principal_a city_n in_o jonia_n situate_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n assign_v by_o artaxerxes_n with_o lampsacus_n and_o magnesia_n to_o themistocles_n when_o banish_v his_o own_o country_n in_o after-times_a the_o water_n draw_v further_o off_o the_o soil_n bring_v forth_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o flea_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v â—ain_a to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o go_v with_o their_o bag_n and_o baggage_n to_o retire_v to_o miletus_n nothing_o hereof_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pausanias_n 49._o 5._o annius_n write_v that_o a_o ancient_a city_n situate_v near_o the_o volscian_a lake_n and_o call_v contenebra_n be_v in_o time_n past_o overthrow_v by_o pismire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thereupon_o vulgar_o call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o camp_n of_o ants._n 258._o 6._o the_o neuri_n a_o people_n border_v upon_o the_o scythian_n one_o age_n before_o the_o expedition_n of_o darius_n into_o scythia_n be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o habitation_n and_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o serpent_n for_o whereas_o a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o soil_n itself_o at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o desert_n place_n above_o they_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o infest_a they_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o budini_n 79._o 7._o in_o media_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sparrow_n that_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v their_o old_a habitation_n and_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n 400._o 8._o the_o island_n of_o anaphe_n heretofore_o have_v not_o a_o partridge_n in_o it_o till_o such_o time_n a_o astypalaean_a bring_v thither_o a_o pair_n that_o be_v male_a and_o female_a which_o couple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n do_v increase_v in_o such_o wonderful_a manner_n that_o oppress_v with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o the_o point_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o island_n 9_o astypalaea_n of_o old_a have_v no_o hare_n in_o it_o 400._o but_o when_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anaphe_n have_v put_v a_o brace_n into_o it_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v sow_v whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v this_o their_o calamity_n which_o advise_v they_o to_o store_n themselves_o with_o greyhound_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o kill_v 6000_o hare_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o grievance_n 10._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o gymnesian_a island_n be_v report_v to_o have_v send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n 633._o to_o request_v some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v assign_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o incredible_a number_n of_o coney_n among_o they_o and_o the_o baleares_n through_o a_o extraordinary_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o creature_n among_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o military_a force_n against_o these_o enemy_n of_o they_o which_o have_v already_o occasion_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o 11._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 634._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n such_o a_o in_o credible_a swarm_n of_o palmer-worm_n spread_v themselves_o over_o both_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o they_o consume_v the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o word_n and_o other_o plant_n to_o the_o very_a stalk_n and_o stump_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o same_o year_n by_o a_o unusual_a increase_n and_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n overflow_v their_o bank_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o
inundation_n especial_o of_o the_o tweed_n and_o forth_n that_o divers_a village_n be_v overturn_v thereby_o and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n so_o overrun_v the_o march_n in_o dengry_a hundred_o in_o essex_n near_o unto_o south-minster_n 162._o that_o they_o shore_n the_o grass_n to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o so_o taint_v the_o same_o with_o their_o venomous_a tooth_n that_o a_o great_a murrain_n fall_v upon_o the_o cattle_n that_o afterward_o graze_v upon_o it_o 13._o about_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o be_v so_o plague_v with_o cloud_n of_o grasshopper_n 481._o that_o they_o darken_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o leave_v not_o a_o green_a herb_n or_o leaf_n in_o all_o the_o country_n yea_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o very_a bedchamber_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v almost_o as_o big_a as_o dormouse_n with_o red_a wing_n 14._o cassander_n in_o his_o return_n from_o apollonia_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n call_v abderitae_n 172._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o frog_n and_o mouse_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o habitation_n for_o themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o fear_v they_o will_v seize_v upon_o macedon_n he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o associate_n and_o allot_v they_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o they_o may_v plant_v and_o seat_n themselves_o the_o country_n of_o troas_n be_v exceed_o give_v to_o breed_n great_a store_n of_o mouse_n so_o that_o already_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o depart_v finis_fw-la the_o index_n a._n abstinence_n from_o drink_n page_n 591_o abstinence_n from_o food_n 589_o accuser_n false_a 410_o actor_n on_o the_o stage_n 502_o advancement_n how_o 577_o advancement_n whence_o 566_o adversity_n deject_v 431_o adversity_n improve_v 200_o adulterer_n punish_v 457_o affability_n 181_o age_n of_o some_o great_a 47_o age_n memorable_a 49_o age_n renew_v 51_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n 42_o ambition_n 415_o anger_n 110_o antipathy_n 11_o apparel_n mean_v 164_o apparel_n luxury_n in_o it_o 395_o apparition_n of_o devil_n 611_o apparition_n of_o soul_n 88_o appeal_n to_o god_n 608_o archer_n and_o shoot_v 510_o art_n rare_a work_n of_o it_o 224_o attempt_n dear_a and_o vain_a 409_o atheistical_a person_n 361_o author_n first_o in_o thing_n 647_o b._n banishment_n its_o kind_n 645_o beard_n how_o wear_v 19_o beauty_n 24_o beginning_n low_o remember_v 233_o belove_v by_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 622_o birthday_n of_o divers_a 8_o birth_n very_o different_a 4_o birth_n monstrous_a 5_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 473_o body_n how_o find_v 64_o body_n unbury_v 62_o boldness_n 210_o bounty_n of_o some_o man_n 186_o boast_v vain_a 433_o brethren_n their_o love_n 152_o brethren_n their_o discord_n 374_o building_n magnificent_a 561_o c._n charity_n great_a 189_o chastity_n 193_o cheat_n and_o theft_n 420_o child_n dutiful_a 149_o child_n degenerate_a 366_o child_n unnatural_a 368_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n 174_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n 127_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o 214_o conscience_n its_o force_n 643_o constancy_n 213_o constitution_n strange_a 10_o council_n and_o counsellor_n 182_o covetousness_n 416_o creature_n teach_v many_o thing_n 230_o creature_n their_o love_n to_o man_n 622_o cruelty_n example_n of_o it_o 376_o cure_n upon_o some_o strange_a 630_o curiosity_n 400_o custom_n of_o sundry_a nation_n 580_o d._n ddeath_o bold_o receive_v 241_o death_n self_n procure_v 458_o death_n fear_v overmuch_o 437_o death_n unusual_a way_n to_o it_o 59_o death_n warn_v not_o avoid_v 455_o decline_v from_o first_o virtue_n 363_o deformity_n of_o body_n 29_o degenerate_a child_n 366_o design_n help_v or_o hinder_v 200_o desire_n and_o wish_n 117_o discontent_a person_n 434_o disease_n strange_a 56_o dissimulation_n 128_o dispatch_v of_o affair_n 45_o distress_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n 638_o divinity_n affect_v 370_o dream_n 545_o drinker_n great_a 391_o drink_v abstain_v from_o 591_o drunkenness_n its_o evil_n 393_o dwarf_n and_o low_a statured_a man_n 36_o e._n easters_n great_a 390_o effeminate_a man_n 451_o election_n of_o prince_n 605_o eloquence_n famous_a for_o it_o 488_o ambassador_n 484_o emperor_n eastern_a 469_o emperor_n western_a 463_o envy_n 120_o error_n and_o mistake_v 615_o escape_n from_o death_n 626_o example_n their_o force_n 601_o expedition_n and_o dispatch_n 45_o extraordinary_a accideent_n 596_o eye_n its_o frame_n and_o beauty_n 23_o f._n face_n its_o composure_n 24_o fancy_n its_o force_n 94_o fast_n wonderful_a 589_o fate_n unavoidable_a 415_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 518_o fatness_n and_o corpulency_n 46_o fear_n and_o its_o effect_n 108_o feast_v luxurious_a 387_o feel_v the_o sense_n 101_o fidelity_n to_o their_o trust._n 157_o flattery_n hate_v 137_o flattery_n prodigious_a 440_o food_n of_o sundry_a nation_n 588_o folly_n extreme_a in_o some_o 407_o fortitude_n and_o valour_n 207_o fortunate_a man_n 239_o frailty_n consider_v of_o 238_o friendship_n sincere_a 168_o frugality_n and_o thift_n 164_o fruitfulness_n 40_o g._n game_n and_o play_n 607_o game_n at_o dice_n 397_o generosity_n 161_o giant_n 34_o glory_n desire_v 426_o gluttony_n 39_o god_n of_o several_a nation_n 584_o gratitude_n 171_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 115_o h._n hair_n how_o wear_v 18_o hatred_n extreme_a 107_o head_n and_o skull_n 16_o hearing_n the_o sense_n 100_o heart_n what_o find_v in_o they_o 32_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n 511_o historian_n 489_o honesty_n 167_o honour_n do_v to_o some_o 624_o hope_n 118_o hospitaelity_n 165_o humility_n 181_o husband_n unnatural_a 372_o husband_n love_v 142_o hypocrisy_n 128_o i._n jealousie_n 125_o idleness_n 403_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n 401_o imagination_n its_o force_n 94_o imitation_n 601_o impostor_n 424_o imprecation_n 614_o imprudence_n 398_o impudence_n 124_o incest_n 453_o inconstancy_n 414_o industry_n 229_o infant_n cry_v in_o the_o womb._n 1_o infant_n long_o dead_a in_o the_o womb._n 2_o infant_n petrify_v in_o the_o womb._n 3_o ingratitude_n 444_o injury_n forgive_v 201_o innocency_n 167_o invention_n by_o who_o 222_o joy_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 113_o judgement_n wise_a 184_o justice_n love_v by_o who_o 192_o k._n kingstone_n provost_n marshal_n 376_o knowledge_n much_o improve_v 401_o l._n lawgiver_n â—82_n leanness_n of_o body_n 46_o learned_a man_n 219_o learning_n love_v by_o who_o 216_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n 186_o liberty_n high_o prize_v 237_o library_n and_o their_o founder_n 564_o life_n very_o long_o 47_o life_n over_o desire_v 437_o likeness_n of_o some_o to_o other_o 30_o litigious_a man_n 436_o longaevity_n 47_o loquacity_n 461_o love_n and_o its_o effect_n 105_o love_n to_o brethren_n 152_o love_n to_o child_n 147_o love_n to_o country_n 140_o love_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n 154_o love_n to_o parent_n 149_o love_n of_o wife_n to_o husband_n 144_o love_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n 142_o luxury_n 387_o m._n magician_n 515_o majesty_n 26_o mark_n and_o mole_n 9_o massacre_n 384_o melancholy_n 94_o memory_n great_a 96_o memory_n treacherous_a 406_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n 174_o message_n how_o send_v 637_o mistake_v 615_o moderation_n of_o mind_n 177_o modesty_n 122_o monster_n 5_o murder_n discover_v 89_o musician_n and_o music_n 496_o mutation_n and_o change_n 569_o n._n nature_n defect_n supply_v 14_o noble_a action_n 161_o nâ—â—tambulo's_n 592_o o._n obedience_n to_o superior_n 159_o oblivion_n 406_o oppression_n 382_o oracle_n deceitful_a 558_o orator_n famous_a 488_o oversight_n of_o great_a man_n 398_o p._n painter_n excellent_a 499_o parent_n indulgent_a 147_o parent_n severe_a 364_o patience_n 199_o peace_n love_v by_o who_o 139_o perfidiousness_n 447_o perjury_n 412_o philosopher_n 505_o physiognomist_n 497_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 127_o poet_n greek_n and_o latinâ—_n 492_o pope_n of_o rome_n 473_o poverty_n 334_o poison_n 629_o prediction_n false_a 558_o prediction_n true_a 554_o praesage_n 549_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n 429_o prince_n their_o investiture_n 605_o printer_n famous_a 510_o prodigality_n 385_o promise_v keep_v 157_o prosperity_n 431_o prudence_n in_o discovery_n 184_o punishment_n horrid_a 54_o punishment_n by_o small_a thing_n 652_o pigmy_n and_o dwarf_n 36_o q._n queen_n of_o sheba_n what_o she_o propose_v 184_o quarrel_n on_o slight_a occasion_n 436_o r._n rashness_n 433_o recreation_n 651_o rejuvenescency_n 51_o religion_n despise_v 361_o religion_n observe_v 136_o reproof_n well_o take_v 203_o reproof_n ill_o resent_v 442_o reprover_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o 441_o response_n equivocal_a 558_o resurrection_n a_o parcel_n one_o 64_o return_v to_o life_n 86_o retaliation_n 620_o retirement_n love_v 575_o revenge_n bitter_a 379_o revenge_n moderate_a 177_o râ—ches_n contemn_v
body_n but_o that_o his_o dead_a corpse_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o noble_n and_o follower_n and_o by_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o be_v despoil_v of_o armour_n vessel_n apparel_n and_o all_o princely_a furniture_n his_o naked_a body_n leave_v upon_o the_o floor_n his_o funeral_n whole_o neglect_v till_o one_o harluin_n a_o poor_a country_n knight_n undertake_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o corpse_n to_o caen_n in_o normandy_n to_o st._n stephen_n church_n which_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v former_o sound_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o caen_n the_o covent_n of_o monk_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o instance_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o that_o as_o his_o corpse_n before_o so_o now_o his_o hearse_n be_v of_o all_o man_n forsake_v every_o one_o run_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o do_v they_o return_v and_o bear_v the_o corpse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o stone_n coffin_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o chancel_n as_o the_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v therein_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o anselm_n fitz-arthur_n and_o forbid_v the_o burial_n allege_v that_o that_o very_a place_n be_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o father_n house_n which_o this_o dead_a king_n have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o to_o build_v this_o church_n upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o challenge_v this_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o despoiler_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hundred_o pound_n now_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o stone_n coffin_n but_o the_o tomb_n prove_v too_o little_a for_o the_o corpse_n so_o that_o press_v it_o down_o to_o gain_v a_o entrance_n the_o belly_n not_o boweled_a brake_n and_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o intolerable_a stink_n among_o the_o assistant_n at_o the_o funeral_n that_o all_o the_o gum_n and_o spice_n fume_v in_o their_o censer_n can_v not_o relieve_v they_o but_o in_o great_a amazement_n all_o of_o they_o haste_v away_o leave_v only_o a_o monk_n or_o two_o to_o shuffle_v up_o the_o burial_n which_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n and_o so_o get_v they_o to_o their_o cell_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o last_o of_o those_o trouble_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n meet_v with_o but_o some_o year_n after_o at_o such_o time_n as_o caen_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a unner_n chastilion_n 1562._o his_o tomb_n be_v rifle_v his_o bone_n throw_v out_o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o private_a soldier_n bring_v as_o far_o as_o england_n again_o â—07_n 2._o katherine_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—ois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n widow_z of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o she_o be_v marry_v after_o to_o and_o have_v issue_n by_o owen_z ap_fw-mi tudor_n a_o noble_a welshman_n her_o body_n lie_v at_o this_o day_n unbury_v in_o a_o loose_a coffin_n at_o westminister_n and_o show_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v she_o own_o desire_n that_o her_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v bury_v because_o sensible_a of_o her_o fault_n in_o disobey_v her_o husband_n king_n henry_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n among_o the_o english_a people_n that_o a_o english_a prince_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o lose_v what_o his_o father_n have_v acquire_v whereupon_o king_n henry_n forbid_v queen_n katherine_n be_v with_o child_n to_o be_v deliver_v there_o but_o she_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la and_o affect_v her_o father_n before_o her_o husband_n be_v there_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o fair_a victory_n weave_v by_o his_o father_n valour_n be_v by_o cowardice_n carelessness_n and_o contention_n unravel_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v otherwise_o by_o other_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v bury_v by_o her_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_z under_o a_o fair_a tomb_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o grave_a some_o year_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a chapel_n cause_v her_o corpse_n to_o be_v take_v up_o but_o why_o the_o say_v henry_n be_v her_o great_a grandchild_n do_v not_o order_v it_o to_o be_v re-inâ—erred_a be_v not_o record_v if_o not_o do_v by_o casualty_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o strange_a if_o out_o of_o design_n 359._o 3._o aristobulus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o cn._n pompeius_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o bond_n afterward_o he_o be_v enlarge_v by_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n and_o send_v into_o syria_n there_o by_o the_o favourite_n of_o pompey_n part_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o poison_n and_o for_o some_o time_n deny_v burial_n in_o his_o native_a country_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v keep_v preserve_v in_o honey_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v send_v by_o marcus_n antonius_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o royal_a monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 4._o the_o great_a alexander_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o military_a glory_n die_v at_o babylon_n 347._o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n this_o great_a man_n for_o who_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_v be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a be_v compel_v to_o expect_v the_o leisure_n of_o his_o mutinous_a captain_n till_o they_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o bury_v he_o seven_o day_n together_o his_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v neglect_v in_o those_o heat_n of_o mesopotamia_n great_a than_o which_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o country_n at_o last_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n according_a to_o their_o art_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o this_o hero_n can_v be_v send_v away_o towards_o its_o funeral_n than_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o ptolemaeus_n by_o he_o carry_v first_o to_o memphis_n and_o some_o year_n afterward_o to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o some_o age_n after_o be_v show_v to_o augustus_n caesar_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n 5._o michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 1024._o in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o in_o sign_n of_o his_o agreement_n he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o public_o sing_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n forbid_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o son_n andronicus_n who_o succeed_v he_o though_o otherwise_o dutiful_a enough_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n but_o scarce_o allow_v he_o that_o of_o a_o mean_a person_n he_o only_o command_v a_o few_o in_o the_o night_n to_o carry_v he_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o cover_v he_o with_o earth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n 6._o jacobus_n patius_fw-la have_v conspire_v against_o the_o medici_n 1023._o for_o which_o he_o be_v public_o hang_v but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n drag_v it_o out_o thence_o and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o common_a field_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n but_o in_o another_o popular_a fury_n they_o fetch_v it_o out_o thence_o draw_v it_o naked_a through_o the_o city_n by_o the_o same_o halter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v before_o hang_v and_o so_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n arnus_n 7._o the_o carcase_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v dig_v up_o 1023._o and_o his_o ring_n take_v from_o off_o his_o finger_n by_o the_o spaniard_n at_o such_o time_n as_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1527._o 8._o scanderbag_n the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o epirus_n 496._o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n upon_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1466._o when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o twenty_o four_o year_n his_o dead_a body_n be_v with_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o man_n bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n at_o lyssa_n where_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n until_o that_o about_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o scodra_n by_o the_o way_n take_v the_o
city_n of_o catana_n by_o his_o wonderful_a illusion_n he_o seem_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o his_o charm_n and_o spell_n to_o transform_v man_n into_o bruit_n beast_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o form_n and_o likeness_n as_o himself_o please_v and_o by_o general_a report_n he_o draw_v to_o he_o assoon_o and_o as_o easy_o person_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o thence_o many_o day_n journey_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v also_o many_o injury_n and_o shameful_a outrage_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o catana_n so_o that_o they_o bewitch_v with_o a_o fearful_a and_o false_a opinion_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o when_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o charm_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hangman_n hand_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n from_o catana_n to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v back_o again_o from_o thence_o into_o sicilia_n this_o make_v he_o admire_v of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o think_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o they_o run_v into_o a_o execrable_a error_n offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n but_o at_o last_o leo_n bishop_n of_o catana_n inspire_v sudden_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o open_a place_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n lay_v hand_n upon_o this_o devilish_a magician_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o hot_a burn_a furnace_n where_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 333._o 6._o bodinus_fw-la report_n that_o of_o late_a one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o aspremont_n use_v to_o entertain_v with_o great_a magnificence_n all_o comer_n who_o receive_v great_a contentment_n by_o the_o delicate_a dainty_n the_o curious_a service_n and_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n and_o horse_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 316._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o friburg_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o magician_n hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o maid_n who_o he_o earnest_o love_v the_o devil_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o maid_n and_o the_o young_a man_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n without_o the_o enchant_a circle_n to_o embrace_v she_o be_v present_o grasp_v of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o crush_v he_o against_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o he_o fly_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o afterward_o cast_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o tear_v in_o piece_n at_o the_o conjurer_n who_o therewith_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o place_n sore_o bruise_v and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o some_o hear_n a_o cry_n and_o noise_n run_v to_o he_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o half_o dead_a 8._o a_o german_a in_o our_o time_n say_v camerarius_fw-la go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n 317._o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o company_n of_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o by_o who_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v one_o time_n this_o conjurer_n make_v he_o stand_v within_o a_o circle_n fortify_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o character_n here_o after_o many_o invocation_n and_o horrible_a menace_n there_o appear_v at_o last_o as_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n a_o spirit_n like_o a_o man_n sore_o fright_v wear_v a_o hat_n all_o tear_v with_o a_o great_a toss-pot_n feather_n in_o it_o have_v about_o he_o a_o tear_v and_o totter_a sheet_n look_v like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v be_v dry_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o afterward_o gnaw_v with_o worm_n with_o a_o ghastly_a look_n and_o his_o foot_n have_v other_o shape_n than_o a_o man_n foot_n as_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o conjurer_n will_v know_v of_o he_o if_o that_o gouletta_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o not_o the_o spirit_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o the_o present_a but_o that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o besiege_a have_v defend_v themselves_o valiant_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o conjurer_n that_o by_o his_o horrible_a enchantment_n he_o do_v importune_a spirit_n too_o much_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o hard_a course_n crave_v a_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v and_o then_o vanish_v leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o terror_n and_o stink_n that_o these_o curious_a inquisitor_n have_v like_a to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o place_n with_o fear_n this_o german_n will_v afterward_o often_o swear_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o dreadful_a apparition_n together_o with_o his_o voice_n which_o be_v small_a hoarse_a cut_v off_o and_o choke_v as_o it_o be_v between_o every_o word_n do_v but_o touch_v his_o mind_n never_o so_o little_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o swoon_v with_o fear_n 9_o bodinus_fw-la mention_n one_o triscalinus_fw-la 42._o who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o divers_z other_o cause_v the_o several_a link_n of_o a_o gold-chain_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n that_o stand_v a_o good_a distance_n off_o to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o the_o chain_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o entire_a he_o also_o cause_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v go_v with_o his_o breviarie_n under_o his_o arm_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o carry_v a_o pack_n of_o card_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n blush_v throw_v away_o his_o book_n afterward_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n he_o at_o last_o confess_v he_o have_v perform_v they_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o devil_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n 876._o the_o emperor_n lewis_n then_o reign_v 161._o there_o be_v one_o zedechias_n by_o religion_n a_o jew_n by_o profession_n a_o physician_n but_o indeed_o a_o magician_n he_o seem_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a person_n to_o devour_v man_n whole_a to_o eat_v up_o at_o once_o a_o man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n to_o swallow_v a_o wagon_n lade_v with_o hay_n together_o with_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o drive_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v they_o drop_v with_o blood_n into_o a_o great_a basin_n and_o yet_o to_o restore_v every_o man_n his_o own_o limb_n the_o man_n remain_v perfect_a entire_a and_o without_o hurt_n he_o represent_v hunt_n race_n and_o military_a sport_n such_o as_o just_n and_o turneament_n in_o the_o air._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n he_o sudden_o cause_v a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n to_o appear_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n plant_n herb_n and_o flower_n together_o with_o the_o sing_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o bird_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v 58._o 11._o delrio_n tell_v of_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o two_o magician_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o one_o have_v steal_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a maid_n have_v mount_v she_o behind_o he_o upon_o a_o wooden_a horse_n and_o so_o ride_v with_o she_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o other_o magician_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o a_o noble_a feast_n in_o a_o castle_n in_o burgundy_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o flight_n by_o the_o castle_n he_o by_o his_o charm_n compel_v the_o ravisher_n to_o descend_v and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o present_v he_o in_o thâ—_n court_n of_o the_o castle_n look_v sad_o and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v together_o with_o his_o blush_a prize_n but_o the_o ravisher_n be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o exigent_n but_o privy_o enchant_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o bind_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v look_v from_o a_o high_a window_n of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o court_n he_o sit_v his_o head_n with_o so_o large_a and_o spread_a a_o pair_n of_o horn_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o pull_v in_o his_o head_n from_o betwixt_o the_o strong_a iron_n bar_v nor_o dare_v he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o so_o high_a a_o place_n be_v therefore_o thus_o horn_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o and_o recall_v his_o charm_n suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v with_o his_o prey_n involve_v in_o a_o hollow_a cloud_n as_o also_o the_o other_o suffer_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o horn_n and_o return_n to_o the_o feast_n not_o without_o great_a laughter_n of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v present_a 364._o 12._o two_o magician_n say_v the_o same_o author_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n court_n as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o unquestionable_a witness_n these_o two_o agree_v that_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n they_o shall_v infallible_o